Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
BODY OF

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

veiled from the material world. the hieroglyphical figures upon the pillars are taken from the vignettes of the 17th and the 125th chapters of the 'ritual of the dead' the egyptian 'per-m-hru. this celebrated and most ancient work is a collection of mystical hymns and addresses in the form of a species of ceremonial ritual for the use of the soul after death, to enable him to unite himself to the body of osiris the redeemer, thenceforth in the ritual is he no longer called the soul but he is called the 'osiris' of whom he is a member "i am the vine, ye are the branches' said the christ of the new testament 'i am a member of the body of osiris' said the purified and justified son of god. such is the subject of the great egyptian ritual, purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition. nor

w expression meaning "the limitless light. sephiroth: the ten spheres or emanations on the qabalistic tree of life, a symbol which depicts the divine energy of creation proceeding like a lighting flash through ten different stages, culminating in physical manifestation. the sephiroth represent levels of spiritual reality both in the cosmos and in people because the tree, metaphorically, is 65 the body of god, and people are created in god's image. the tree is sometimes shown superimposed on the body of adam kadmon, the archetypal man. tree of life: the tree consists of ten spheres, or sephiroth, through which, according to mystical tradition, the creation of the world came about. the sephiroth are aligned in three columns headed by the supernals (kether, chokmah, binah) and together symbol

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

cure of a bad finger (henri estienne cap. 38, 6. of game, doubtless only those fit to eat were fit to sacrifice, stags, roes, wild boars, but never bears, wolves or foxes, who themselves possess a ghostly being, and receive a kind of worship. yet one might suppose that for expiation uneatable beasts, equally with men, might be offered, just as slaves and also hounds and falcons followed the burnt body of their master. here we must first of all place adam of bremen's description (4, 27) of the great sacrifice at upsala by the side of dietmar's account of that at hlethra (see p. 48: solet quoque post novevi annos communis omnium sveoniae provinciarum solennitas celebrari, ad quam nulli praestatur immunitas; reges et populi, omnes et singuli sua dona ad ubsolam transmittunt, et, quod omni poe

is said to have been: dievas ferkunos, absolo mus! spare us= lith. apsaugok mus! to all this i will add a more extended petition in esthonian, as gutslaff^ heard an old peasant say it as late as the 1 aegidius aureae vallis cap. 135 (chapeauville 2, 267-8. chron. belg. magu. ad ann. 1244 (pistorius 3, 263- other saints also grant rain in answer to prayer, as st slansuetus m pertz 6, 512. bls; the body of st lupus carried about at sens m loji, pert, 1, 106-7. conl. infra, kain-making. 3 joh. gutslatf, kurzer beiicht und unterricht von der ialsch heilig ge176 thunar. 17th century' dear thunder (woda picker, we offer to thee an ox that hatli two horns and four cloven hoofs, we would pray thee for our ploughing and sowing, that our straw be copper-red, our grain be golden-yellow. push elsewhit

239. the exchange of the human form for that of a bird, when the gods are departing and no longer need to conceal their wondrous being, tallies exactly with osin's taking his flight as a falcon, after he had in the shape of gestr conversed and quarrelled with hei'sreckr: visbrast i vols liki, fornald. sog. 1, 487; but it is also retained in many stories of the devil, who assumes at departure the body of a raven or a fly (exit tanquam corvus, egressus est in muscae similitudine. at other times, and this is the prettier touch of the two, the gods allow the man to whom they have appeared as his equals, suddenly as they are going, to become aware of their divine proportions: heel, calf, neck or shoulder betrays the god. when poseidon leaves the two ajaxes, one of them says, ii. 13, 71: i-xyca

rem. 36. 42. sn. 42; conf. supra, p. 317. are we to infer from this a difference in the sacrifices offered to gods and to demigods? else, in the other conditions of their existence, we can perceive many resemblances to that of the gods. thus, their stature is enormous. as ares covered seven roods^ sometliing like the names of tlie characters in the beast-apologrie. figuek 387 ilcraklcs has also a body of gigantic mould. when the godlike sigursr strode through the full-grown field of corn, the dew-shoe^ of his- seven-span sword was even with the upright ears (vols, saga cap. 22. vilk. saga cap. 166; a hair out of his horse's tail was seven yards long (nornag. saga cap. 8. one thing hardly to bo found in teutonic gods, many-handedness, does occur in an ancient hero. wudga and llama, witege a

and keres, the wings of the thriai, point to their possession of a lird's shape. the later view [hesiod'sj brings into prominence the sinister side of the keres. 5. swan-maidens. but we have now to make out a new aspect of the valkyrs. we are told that they travel through air and water' risa lopt ok log' stem. 142^ 159; theirs is the power to fly and to swim, in other words, they can assume tlie body of a sivan, they love to 1 so at least we may understand' vindiim, vindum vef darra&ar' even if the name and the whole story first arose out of a' vef darragar' web of the dart, conf. as. deores (jaculum. we know that the sturlungasaga contains a very similar narrative- ii. 8, 70. 9, 411. 18, 535 540. 22, 210. 23, 79. 24, 82. swan-maidens. 427 linger on the sea-shore; and the swan was conside

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

the coffer and it fitted perfectly. seth slammed the lid tight and he and his followers threw the chest into the nile. isis searched for her husband and at last discovered the chest at byblos on the phoenician coast. she brought osiris' body back to egypt and conceived a son by her dead husband, hiding herself in the rushes of the marshes of the delta while awaiting the birth. seth discovered the body of osiris, hacked it into pieces and scattered them throughout egypt so that he could never be restored to life. but isis searched once more and, assisted by nephthys, remodelled the bones into osiris' form and restored her husband to life once more. when their son horus, the sky god, became a youth, he fought to avenge his father against seth. the divine judges, including thoth, god of wisdo

sed to treat coughs, bladder and liver problems aggravated by stress, bowel disorders with an anxiety component, for example irritable bowel syndrome, and skin problems with an emotional cause. as a protective herb, hops will drive away dark thoughts, doubts and fears. ruled by the sun. hyssop derived from the hebrew esob, hyssop is mentioned many times in the bible for its ability to cleanse the body of illness. it relieves coughs, bronchitis, painful throats and viruses, tension and stressrelated conditions, burns, and ear pains and problems, especially in children. it is primarily a herb of purification and will help to banish sad thoughts, despair and doubts, and leave a positive approach. hyssop removes negativity from the home and from objects that have unwelcoming or sorrowful vibra

n male/female sacred rites, as the symbolic union of god and goddess that has in many modern covens replaced an actual sexual union (that now tends to occur in privacy between established couples only. the chalice is also central to the sacred rite of cakes and ale that occurs at the end of formal ceremonies- the pagan and much older equivalent of the christian holy communion. the offering of the body of the corn god is made in the honey cakes on the pentacle, or sacred dish, and the beer or wine in the chalice is fermented from the sacrificed barley wine. in primaeval times, actual blood was used to symbolise the sacrifice of the sacred king at lughnassadh, the festival of the first corn harvest. the rite goes back thousands of years. the cakes and ale are consumed by the people acting as

water to strengthen self-love and approval* lie in the water and swirl the light pools in turn, making an affirmation for each one, for example: i exist, i am unique, lam of worth, i have many gifts [name them, i value myself, hove myself, i am complete in myself, i treasure what i have and what i am, as i am right now* continue to swirl the light, visualising it flowing within you, making you a body of light and loveliness* finally, make a wish for yourself in each light pool* when you are ready, wrap yourself in a soft towel or robe and take out the plug, saying: doubts and sorrow, flow from me, what i wish, i can be* look at yourself in the mirror framed by light and you will see how your inner radiance creates true beauty that cannot fade* carry the candles into your bedroom or living

ABRAMELIN1

her of the hebrew race, he had not in vain left his home, his ur of the chaldees, that he might at length discover that light of initiated wisdom, for which his soul had cried aloud within him for so many years. this culmination of introduction vi his wanderings was his meeting with abra-melin, the egyptian mage. from him he received that system of magical instruction and practice which forms the body of the second and third books of this work. in the manuscript original this name is spelt in several different ways, i have noted this in the text wherever it occurs. the variations are: abra-melin, abramelin, abramelim, and abraha-melin. from these i have selected the orthography abra-melin to place on the title page, and i have adhered to the same in this introduction. as far as can be gath

ABRAMELIN2

at in this present day112 curiosity is so strong that you ought to be upon your guard; and there ought to be a garden (adjoining the house) wherein you can take exercise (33) take well heed during the six moons or months to lose no blood from your body, except that which the expulsive virtue in you may expel naturally of its own accord (34) finally, during that whole time, you shall touch no dead body of any description soever (35) you shall eat during this whole period neither the flesh nor the blood of any dead animal; and this you shall do for a certain particular reason.113 (36) you shall bind by an oath him unto whom you shall give this operation, neither to give nor sell it unto any avowed atheist or blasphemer of god (37) you shall fast for three days before giving the operation unt

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

ame i.a.o, that thou mayest invisibly place thy hand upon the head of the aspirant in attestation of his obligation (second adept takes the crucifix and hands it to the third adept who in turn replaces it upon the altar) second "repeat now, your new chosen motto and sacramental name. what does the name mean" 13 aspirant (answers) cross of suffering obligation rtk "i, frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering" hmjk "that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order" hnyb "that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge, from the whole world, equally from him who is a member of t

mendous obligation of rectitude and self-sacrifice which thou has voluntarily taken upon thyself, and tremble thereat. and let the humble prayer of thy heart be 'god, be more merciful to me a sinner, and keep me in the pathway of truth' third "thus then, did frater n.n. and his companions, having moved aside the circular altar, and having raised the brazen plate or lid of the pastos, discover the body of our founder, with all the ornaments and insignia as here shown before you. upon his breast was the book 't, a scroll explaining in full the mystic tarot; at the end of which was written a brief paragraph concerning christian rosenkreutz, beneath which the earlier fraters had inscribed their names. following this came the names of the three highest chiefs of the order, frater hugo alverda

ms extended. pastos outside in portal, head to the east. lid laid side by side with space between. second adept seated at head, third at foot of pastos, aspirant is admitted, still carrying crook and scourge. second adept and third adept discard cloaks and place about them white garments) second "and lo, two angels in white apparel sitting, the one at the head and the other at the foot, where the body of the master had lain, who said 'why seek ye the living among the dead' chief "i am the resurrection and the life. he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. and whosoever liveth and believeth in me, shall never die" second "behold the image (points at the lower half of the lid) of the justified one, crucified on the infernal rivers of tud, and thus rescuing twklm from

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

the dying rose is the repressed sigh of my suffering; the flame-red fire is the energy of my undaunted will; the cup of wine is the outpouring of the blood of my heart, sacrificed to regeneration; and the bread and salt are the foundations of my body which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am asar triumphant, even asar un-nefer the justified one! i am her who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the mighty gods. i am he lord of life, triumphant over death; he who partaketh with me shall page 18 gulf.txt arise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is in the invisible. i am purified: i stand upon the universe: i am its reconciler with the eternal gods: i am the perfector of matter; and without me the universe is not" all this

ever. thus then i abode three cycles of the season; and at the end of that time the high priest died. for mine was a strange and dreadful rite to do; none other, and none unfortified by magic power, could have done this thing. yet i too sickened of that everlasting sacrifice. i was become worn and wan; there was no blood but ice in my veins. i had indeed become all but a god. therefore i took the body of my nubian, and slew four young girls, and filled all the hollow spaces of his body with their blood. then too i sealed up his body with eight seals; and the ninth seal was mine own, the centre of my godhead. then he rose slowly and staggeringly as i uttered the dreadful words: a ka dua tuf ur biu bi aa chefu dudu ner af an nuteru! then i touched him with my wand and he rose into full power

o find that venerable phallus without which osiris must be so melancholy a god? therefore therefore was khemi to fall, and the world to be dark and sorrowful for many years. therefore i made mine high priestess into a serving-maid, and with veiled face she served me all those many years, never speaking. yet they being accomplished, i thought fit to reward her. so magically i renewed about her the body of a young girl, and for a year she served me, unveiled and speaking at her pleasure. and her time being come, she died. then i looked again into my destiny, and perceived that all my work was duly accomplished. nor could any use or worth be found in my body. so therefore i determined to accept my great reward, that was granted unto me as the faithful minister of the god f.i.a.t. that is behi

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

on of the sea god enki, lord of magicians of this side, or what could be called "white magicians- although close examination of the myths of ancient times makes one pause before attempting to judge which of the two warring factions was "good" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael would defeat the serpent again- the cosmos was created from the body of the slain serpent, and man was created from the blood of the slain commander of the ancient army, kingu, thereby making man a descendent of the blood of the enemy, as well as the "breath" of the elder gods; a close parallel to the "sons of god and daughters of men" reference in the old testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and orga

vil is inferior to god and exists solely for his purpose, as the tempter of man- surely a dubious raison d'etre- the sumerian tradition acknowledges that the person of "evil" is actually the oldest, most ancient of the gods. whereas christianity states that lucifer was a rebel in heaven, and fell from god's grace to ignominy below, the original story was that marduk was the rebel, and severed the body of the ancient of ancient ones to create the cosmos in other words, the precise reverse of the judeo-christian dogma. the elder gods evidently possessed a certain wisdom that was not held by their parents, yet their parents held the power, the primal strength, the first magick, that the elder ones tapped to their own advantage, for they were begotten of her. it generally accepted in the halls

is his seal, which you must engrave in gold, when the sun is exalted in the heavens, alone on a mountain top or some such place close to the rays, but alone. being finished, it should be wrapped in a square of the finest silk and lain aside until such time as it is needed. the number os shammash is twenty and this is his seal: the god of mars is the mighty nergal. he has the head of a man on the body of a lion, and bears a sword and a flail. he is the god of war, and of the fortunes of war. he was sometimes though to be an agent of the ancient ones, for he dwelt in cutha for a time. his colour is dark red. his essence is to be found in iron, and in all weapons made to spill the blood of men and of animals. his gate is the fifth you will see as you pass the zones in the rituals that follow

mass ssaratu when it is found that the worshippers of tiamat are raising powers against thee or thy neighbourhood. or, it may said when the great bear is suspended from his tail in the heavens, which is the time the baneful worshippers gather for their rites, and by which they mark their calendar. the mercy of anu be upon thee) the exorcism against the possessing spirit (this to be said when the body of possessed is distant, or when secrecy must be maintained. to be performed within thy circle, before the watcher) the wicked god the wicked demon the demon of the desert the demon of the mountain the demon of the sea the demon of the marsh the wicked genius the enormous larvae the wicked winds the demon that seizeth the body the demon that rendeth the body spirit of the sky, remember! spiri

remember! ninnkigal, spouse of ninnazu may she cause him to turn his face toward the place where she is! may the wicked demons depart! may they seize one another! may they feed on one another's bones! spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! the exorcism annakia (a conjuration of heaven and earth and all between against the possessing spirit, to be recited seven times over the body of the possessed person till the spirit issueth forth from his nose and mouth in the form of liquid and fire, like unto green oils. then the person shall be whole, and shall sacrifice to inanna at her temple. and this must not be omitted, lest the spirit return to what inanna has cast off) zi dingir anna kanpa! zi dingir kia kanpa! zi dingir uruki kanpa! zi dingir nebo kanpa! zi dingir ishtar

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

da-eta iota-epsilon the gun-barrel mighty and erect is this will of mine, this pyramid of fire whose summit is lost in heaven. upon it have i burned the corpse of my desires. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 38 mighty and erect is this phi-alpha-lambda-lambda-omicronsigma of my will. the seed thereof is that which i have borne within me from eternity; and it is lost within the body of our lady of the stars. i am not i; i am but an hollow tube to bring down fire from heaven. mighty and marvellous is this weakness, this heaven which draweth me into her womb, this dome which hideth, which absorbeth, me. this is the night wherein i am lost, the love through which i am no longer i [40] commentary( iota-epsilon) the card 15 in the tarot is "the devil, the mediaeval blind for

spelt in full. 156 is babalon. in paragraph 4 is the gist of the chapter, laylah being again introduced, as in chapters 28, 29, 49 and 55. the exoteric blasphemy, it is hinted i the last paragraph, may be an esoteric arcanum, for the master of the temple is interested in malkuth, as malkuth is in binah; also "malkuth is in kether, and kether in malkuth; and, to the ipsissimus, dissolution in the body of nuit and a visit to a brothel may be identical. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 119 [123] 57 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta nu-zeta the duck-billed platypus dirt is matter in the wrong place. thought is mind in the wrong place. matter is mind; so thought is dirt. thus argued he, the wise one, not mindful that all place is wrong. for not until the place is perfected

asure of frater perdurabo. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 147 [150] commentary( omicron) 70 is the number of the letter ain, the devil in the tarot. the chapter refers to the witches' sabbath, the description of which in payne knight should be carefully read before studying this chapter. all the allusions will then be obvious, save those which we proceed to not. sanhedrim, a body of 70 men. an eye. eye in hebrew is oin, 70. the "gnarled oak" and the "glacier torrent" refer to the confessions made by many witches. i paragraph 7 is seen the meaning of the chapter; the obscene and distorted character of much of the universe is a whim of the creator. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 148 [151] 71 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta omicron-alpha king's c

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

or, force and fire, are of us. ii,21: we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery. for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched& the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever. nuit! hadit! ra-hoor-khuit! the sun, strength& sight, light; these are for the servants of the star& the snake. ii,22: i am the snake that giveth knowledge& delight and bright glory, and stir the hearts of men with drunkenness. to worship me take wine and strange drugs whereof i will tell my prophet& be drunk thereof! they shall

ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

holy graal, shining like the moon. concerning death that she and her sisters may bring comfort to all them that are nigh death, and unto such as love them. beloved daughter and sister, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. it is written in the book of the law; every man and every woman is a star. it is our lady of the stars that speaketh to thee, o thou that art a star, a member of the body of nuit. listen, for thine ears are become dulled to the mean noises of the earth; the infinite silence of the stars woos thee with subtle musick. behold her bending down above thee, a flame of blue, all- touching, all penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth and her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little floweres, and think that all thy grossness shall p

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

cy let be off: damn those who pity "we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery: for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched and the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live! now let it be understood if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstacy for ever. nuit hadit ra-hoor-khuit. the sun, strength and sight, light these are for the servants of the star& the snake" duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 each being is, exactly as you are, the sole centre of a universe in no wise identical with, or even assimilable to, your own. the impersonal universe of "nature" is only an

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

down sooner or later, mostly sooner. iv but it is necessary to settle on something: bad rules are better than no rules at all. we may then hope that our critics will aid our acknowledged feebleness; and if it be agreed that much learning hath made us mad, that we may receive humane treatment and a liberal allowance of rubber-cores in our old age. 4. the tree of life is the skeleton on which this body of truth is built. the juxtaposition and proportion of its parts should be fully studied. practice alone will enable the student to determine how far an analogy may be followed out. again, some analogies may escape a superficial study. the beetle is only connected with the sign pisces through the tarot trump the moon. the camel is only connected with the high priestess through the letter gime

4 layqdx tzadkiel \ylmcj chashmalim brilliant ones dnya 5 lamk kamael \yprc seraphim fiery serpents ndya 6 lapr raphael \yklm malakim kings aynd 7 laynah haniel \yhla elohim gods yand 8 lakim mikael \yhla ynb beni elohim sons of god anid 9 layrbg gabriel \ybrk kerubim angels of elements nayd 10 wpldns( wrffm) sandalphon (metatron \yca ashim flames ynad nyad ynda la ciii* the ten divisions of the body of god. civ. the ten earths in seven palaces. cv. english of col. civ. 0. 1 skull 2 right brain 3 left brain ra aretz earth (dry) 4 right arm hmda adamah red earth 5 left arm ayg gia undulating ground 6 the whole body from the throat to the holy member hycn neshiah pasture 7 right left hyx tziah sandy earth 8 left leg aqra arqa earth 9 sign of the holy covenant 10 crown which is in yesod lbt

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

a bid for the mastery of the race of man. the sincere student will discover, behind the symbolic technicalities of his book, a practical method of making himself a xxiii magician. the processes described will enable him to discriminate between what he actually is, and what he has fondly imagined himself to be<school have, in recent years, discovered a part of this body of truth, which has been taught for many centuries in the sanctuaries of initiation. but failure to grasp the fullness of truth, especially that implied in my sixth theorem (above) and its corollaries, has led him and his followers into the error of admitting that the avowedly suicidal "censor" is the proper arbiter of conduct. official psycho-analysis is therefore committed to upholding a fr

of the bloody sacrifice and matters cognate. xiii of the banishings, and of the purifications. xiv of the consecrations: with an account of the nature and nurture of the magical link. xvi (1) of the oath. xv of the invocation. xvi (2) of the charge to the spirit: with some account of the constrains and curses occasionally necessary. xvii of the license to depart. xviii of clairvoyance: and of the body of light, its powers and its development. also concerning divinations. xix of dramatic rituals. xx of the eucharist: and of the art of alchemy. xxi of black magick: of the main types of the operations of magick art: and of the powers of the sphinx. xxvii chapter 0 the magical theory of the universe there are three main theories of the universe; dualism, monism and nihilism. it is impossible t

babalon and of the beast whereon she rideth. also concerning transformations. i the contents of this section, inasmuch as they concern our lady, are too important and too sacred to be printed. they are only communicated by the master therion to chosen pupils in private instruction. ii the essential magical work, apart from any particular operation, is the proper formation of the magical being or body of light. this process will be discussed at some length in chapter xviii. we will here assume that the magician has succeeded in developing his body of light until it is able to go anywhere and do anything. there will, however, be a certain limitation to his work, because he has formed his magical body from the fine matter of his own element. therefore, although he may be able to penetrate th

e to penetrate the utmost recesses of the heavens, or conduct vigorous combats with the most unpronounceable demons of the pit, it may be impossible for him to do as much as knock a vase from a mantelpiece. his magical body is composed of matter too tenuous to affect directly the gross matter of which illusions such as tables and chairs are made<physical" operation which the body of light can perform is "congressus subtilis. the emanations of the "body of desire" of the material being whom one visits are, if the visit be agreeable, so potent that one spontaneously gains substance in the embrace. there are many cases on record of children having been born as the result of such unions. see the work of de sinistrari on incubi and succubi for a discussion of analogous phe

nce to make one's own will include the will to upset somebody else's will<magician to indwell its instrument> moreover, it is extremely difficult thus to expatriate another magical being; for though, unless it is a complete microcosm like a human being, it cannot be called a star, it is a little bit of a star, and part of the body of nuit. but there is no call for all this frightfulness. there is no need to knock the girl down, unless she refuses to do what you want, and she will always comply if you say a few nice things to her<wand or the disk> you can always use the body inhabited by an elemental, such as an eagle, hare, wolf, or any convenient animal, by making a very simple compac

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

shelter until the spring. they lived, he said, in beastly conditions, and the only one whom he could talk to was the shaman, or medicine man, who knew a little russian. the shaman once boasted that he could foretell the future, which my bolshevik friend ridiculed. the next day the shaman took him to a cave in the side of a hill in which there was a big transparent block of ice enclosing the naked body of a man- a white man, not a native- apparently about thirty years of age with no sign of a wound anywhere. the man's head, which was clean-shaven, was outside the block of ice; the eyes were closed and the features were european. the shaman then lit a fire and burnt some leaves, threw powder on them muttering incantations, and there was a heavy aromatic smoke. he said in russian to the bolsh

t. did i hear you mutter "transmutations? werwolves? golden hawks" likely enough; it's time we touched on that. in certain types of animal there appears, if tradition have any weight, to be a curious quality of- sympathy? i doubt if that be the word, but can think of none better- which enables them to assume at times the human form. no. 1- and the rest are also rans- is the seal. there is a whole body of literature about this. then come wolves, hyaenas, large dogs of the hunting type; occasionally leopards. tales of cats and serpents are usually the other way round; it is the human (nearly always female) that assumes these shapes by witchcraft. but in ancient egypt they literally doted on this sort of thing. the papyri are full of formulas for operating such transmutations. but i think tha

to knee" how apt the verses are! how close are wine and snow to lust and slaughter! i have been digressing, for all that; let us return to our goats! magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 191 the structure of the mind reveals its history as does the structure of the body (capitals, please, or bang on something; that has got to sink in) just as your body was at one stage the body of an ape, a fish, a frog (and all the rest of it) so did that animal at that stage possess a mind correlative. now then! in the course of that kind of initiation conferred by sammasati, the layers are stripped off very much as happens in elementary meditation (dharana) to the conscious mind (there is a way of acquiring a great deal of strange and unsuspected knowledge of these matters by the

some other set of measurements which themselves turn out to be arbitrary; it is not of any ultimate import; nobody can dispute it, but it simply doesn't matter to anybody, apart from the particular case. it is not "of all truth" what hermes means by this it will be well to enquire. may we call it "a truth of religion (don't be shocked! the original word implies a binding-together-again, as in a "body of doctrine" compare the word "ligature. it was only later by corruption, that the word came to imply "piety" re-ligens, attentive (to the gods) as opposed to neg-ligens, neglectful) i think that hermes was contemplating a ruach closely knitted together and anchored by incessant aspiration to the supernal triad; just such an one, in short, as appears in those remarks on the magical memory, a

what we do mean. but this is certainly not the sense of the word in your question. it may clear our minds, as has so often happened, if we examine it through the lens of dear old skeat. religion, he says, latin: religio, piety. collection or paying attention to: religens as opposed to negligens, neglecting; the attitude of gallio. but it also implies a binding together i.e. of ideas; in fact, a "body of doctrine" not a bad expression. a religion then, is a more or less coherent and consistent set of beliefs, with precepts and prohibitions therefrom deducible. but then there is the sense in which frazer (and i) often use the word: as in opposition to "science" or "magic. here the point is that religious people attribute phenomena to the will of some postulated being or beings, placable and

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

ich has apparently no reference to the facts of the dissecting-room. prominent in this class are the seven cakkras, which will be described in part ii. there are also various "nerves, equally mythical<knowledge has advanced since crowley wrote this> the second class is "objects of devotion" such as the idea or form of the deity, or the heart or body of your teacher, or of some man whom you respect profoundly. this practice is not to be commended, because it implies a bias of the mind. you can also meditate on "your dreams" this sounds superstitious; but the idea is that you have already a tendency, independent of your conscious will, to think of those things, which will consequently be easier to think of than others. that this is the exp

of his progress, and direct his further studies. after a year of probation he may be admitted a neophyte of the a'.a, and receive the secret holy book liber vii. these are the principal instructions for practice which every probationer should follow out: libri e, a, o, iii, xxx, clxxv, cc, ccvi, cmxiii. 46 there are seven keys to the great gate, being eight in one and one in eight. first, let the body of thee be still, bound by the cerements of will, corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort the fidget-babes that tease the thought. next, let the breath-rhythm be low, easy, regular, and slow; so that thy being be in tune with the great sea's pacific swoon. third, let thy life be pure and calm, swayed softly as a windless palm. fourth, let the will-to-live be bound to the one love of the profound

ng, of the mind; and as it is bound to the individual, only leads to greater trouble in the end. this divine love, on the contrary, is attached to no symbol. it abhors limitation, either in its intensity or its scope. and this is the dew of the stars of which it is spoken in the holy books, for nuit the lady of the stars is called "the continuous one of heaven" and it is that dew which bathes the body of the adept "in a sweet-smelling perfume of sweat<equinox vii. sic to the quote, correctly. bathing his whole body in a sweet-smelling perfume of sweat: o nuit, continuous one of heaven, let> in this cup, therefore, though all things are placed, by virtue of this 87 dew all lose their identity. and therefore this cup is in the hand of babalon, the lady of the city

the cup is hollow to receive the influence from above. the pantacle is flat like the fertile plains of earth. the name pantacle implies an image of the all "omne in parvo" but this is by a magical transformation of the pantacle. just as we made the sword symbolical of everything by the force of our magick, so do we work upon the pantacle. that which is merely a piece of common bread shall be the body of god! the wand was the will of man, his wisdom, his word; the cup was his understanding, the vehicle of grace; the sword was his reason; and the pantacle shall be his body, the temple of the holy ghost. what is the length of this temple? from north to south. what is the breadth of this temple? from east to west. what is the height of this temple? from the abyss to the abyss. there is, there

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

eat dragons myldgh mnynth standards, military ensigns *mylgd determined *mmz 648 to be hot *mmx 649 trance, deep sleep (cf. 244) hmdrt translation mwgrt 650 natron (prov. 25:20) rtn mem: water *mym very silent *mmwd 651 temurah: permutation hrwmt 653 haggler nrgt i am hwhy thy god *kyhl) hwhy ykn) 654 sunset #m#h )wb children *mydly 655 the holy one, blessed be he )wh kwrb #wdqh the palace of the body of heaven (referred to netzach) mym# mc( lkyh the sphere of mars *myd)m the waters *mymh 656 a lily; a rose (see 706, and cf. 661) n#w# delight, joy nw# a furnace rwnt by day *mmwy 658 a name of god *myhl )wh 660 flashings, scintillations tycycyn zones; members nyr#q a day; the seas; the times *mymy vases, vessels *mylk spice; drug; poison *ms 661 a lily; a rose (cf. 656) hn#w# a storehouse *

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ned space is what is useful. matter is therefore of use only to mark the limits of the space which is the thing of real value((this introduces the doctrine of the fourth dimension. matter is like the lines bounding a plane. the plane is the real thing, the lines infinitely small in comparison, and serving only to define it. so also the 'self' is an imaginary limit marking off the divisions of the body of god. the errors of ahamkara (the ego-making faculty) is to take the illusory surface for the sphere. cf. liber ccxx concerning the nature of nuit) 12 chapter xii the withdrawal from the external. 1. the five colors film over sight; the five sounds make hearing dull; the five flavours conceal taste; occupation with motion and action bedevil mind; even so the esteem of rare things begetteth

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

e word. it is not disputable that the battle of waterloo was fought and won. it is not disputable that it was the climax, or rather the denoucement, of campaigns lasting over a number of years. and there is no reason for doubting that napoleon was born in corsica, that he entered the french army, and rose rapidly to power by a combination of military genius and political intrigue. there is a vast body of indirect evidence which confirms these statements at every point. taken as a whole, they would be totally inexplicable on any other hypothesis. but when we consider the character of napoleon, we are at once involved in a mass of contradictions. probably no one in history has been more discussed, and every writer gives a totally different account. each seeks to buttress his opinion by incid

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

ords of the earth are our kinsfolk "is a god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us "beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us" later, concerning death, he says "think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever" when you know that, what is left but delight? and how are we to live meanwhile "it is a lie, this folly against self- be strong, man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any god shall deny thee for this" again and again, in words like these, he sees the expansion and the development of the soul through joy

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

into a phalanx, let them build you into a pyramid, that may pierce that appointed which awaits you, to establish a new dynasty of atlanteans to be the mainstay and mainspring of the earth, the pioneers of their own path to heaven, and to our lord and father, the sun! and he put his hand upon his thigh, and swore it. by the ineffable, tla, and by the holy zro, did he swear it, and entered into the body of the new atla that is alive upon the earth .pa notes: chapter i: p3. there were four (some say five) distinct races, each having several sub-races. but the main characteristics were the same. some alleged the portuguese and the english to be survivals of this or kindred stock. p3. or zra'd. the zr is drawled slowly; then the lips are suddenly curled back in a sneering snarl, and the vowel s

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

add that in the trance called by me the "star-sponge- see note to v. 59- this apprehension of the universe is seen as an astral vision. it began as "nothingness with sparkles" in 1916 e.v. by lake pasquaney in new hampshire, u.s.a. and developed into fullness on various subsequent occasions. each 'star' is connected directly with every other star, and the space being without limit (ain soph) the body of nuith, any one star is as much the centre as any other. each man instinctively feels that he is the centre of the cosmos, and philosophers have jeered at his presumption. but it was he that was precisely right. the yokel is no more 'petty' than the king, nor the earth than the sun. each simple elemental self is supreme, very god of very god. ay, in this book is truth almost insufferably sp

has its own special work, each star its particular orbit. in addressing me as warrior lord of thebes, it appears as if she perceived a certain continuity or identity of myself with ankh-f-n-khonsu, whose stele is the link with antiquity of this revelation. see equinox i, vii, pp. 363-400a, for the account of this event. the unveiling is the proclamation of the truth previously explained, that the body of nuith occupies infinite space, so that every star thereof is whole in itself, an independent and absolute unit. they differ as carbon and calcium differ, but each is a simple "immortal" substance, or at least a form of some simpler substance. each soul is thus absolute, and 'good' or 'evil' are merely terms descriptive of relations between destructible combinations. thus quinine is 'good'

s the male principle, the first cause, and the free breath of life, the sound of the vowel a being made with the open throat and mouth. as zero he represents the female principle, the fertile mother (an old name for the card is mat, from the italian 'matto, fool, but earlier also from maut, the egyptian vulture-mother-goddess. fertile, for the 'egg of blue' is the uterus, and in the macrocosm the body of nuith, and it contains the unborn babe, helpless yet protected and nourished against the crocodiles and tigers shown on the card, just as the womb is sealed during gestation. he sits on a lotus, the yoni, which floats on the 'nile, the amniotic fluid. in his absolute innocence and ignorance he is "the fool; he is the 'saviour, being the son who shall trample on the crocodiles and tigers, a

formulating the equation 1(-1= 0<initiates of the ixth degree of o.t.o. it could be expressed: phi k- t= 0, where phi- k= 0, and phi and k are both positive integers, which is the general magical formula in our cosmos "come forth- from what are you hiding "under the stars, that is, openly. also, let love be 'under' or 'unto' the body of nuith. but above all, be open! what is this shame? is love hideous, that men should cover him with lies? is love so sacred that others must not intrude? nay 'under the stars, at night, what eye but theirs may see? or, if one see, should not your worship wake the cloisters of his soul to echo sanctity for that so lovely a deed and gracious you have done? al i,13 "i am above you and in you

e sense or another. but subsequent samadhi teaches the adept that his universal instantaneous unity exists as "none and two; and he learns that his samadhi is peculiar to himself as well as common to all. he becomes able to experience the truth of the statements in the book of the law, the nature of nuith and hadith, and of himself as a star, unique, individual, and eternal, but yet a part of the body of nuith, and therefore identical with all other stars in that respect. he realizes himself as the "bed in working" of nuith and hadit, as a particular form assumed by the latter for the sake of variety in his "play" with the former; and he partakes in this play by his self-realization, which he synthesizes from the "events of his life. he understands that these events are the resultant of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

nd priestess, ready to hold any appropriate weapon as may be necessary. vi of the consecration of the elements the priest makes the five crosses. 3 12 on paten and cup; 4 on paten alone; 5 on cup alone. the priest: life of man upon earth, fruit of labour, sustenance of endeavour, thus be thou nourishment of the spirit! he touches the host with the lance. by the virtue of the rod be this bread the body of god! he takes the host. to(c)uto'(c)esti t(c)o s(c)oma mou. he kneels, adores, rises, turns shows host to the people, turns, replaces host, and adores. music. he takes the cup. vehicle of the joy of man upon earth, solace of labour, inspiration of endeavour, thus be thou ecstasy of the spirit! he touches the cup with the lance. by the virtue of the rod be this wine the blood of god! he tak

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

initiated formula which expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to open the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay (so the ceremony of initiation supposed) the body of our father christian rosen creutz, to be discovered by the brethren with the postulant as said in the book called fama fraternitatis. there are three officers, and they repeat the analysis of the word as follows: chief. let us analyse the key word i. 2nd. n. 3rd. r. all. i. chief. yod. y 2nd. nun. n 3rd. resh. r all. yod. y chief. virgo (f) isis, mighty mother. 2nd. scorpio (h) apophis, de

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

dmit that the unknowable (by reason) to consciousness may be known (by concentration) to super-consciousness, the difficulty vanishes. i think huxley goes too far in speaking of a man self-hypnotised into cataleptic trances without medical evidence of a large number of cases. edward carpenter, who has met yogis, and talked long and learnedly with them, tells a different story. even had we a large body of evidence from anglo-indian medical men, the proof would still be lacking. they might not be the real men. the indian native would take intense delight in bringing round the village idiot to be inspected in the character of a holy man by the doctor sahib. the anglo-indian is a fool; a minimum medical education is in most cases insufficient to abate the symptoms to nil, though perhaps it mus

ter has to write, the whole order of nature, including living and lifeless matter man, animal, and 1 i.e, on normal planes gas is a network of mechanism, the main features and many details of which have been made more or less obvious to the wondering intelligence of mankind by the labour and ingenuity of scientific investigators. but no sane man has ever pretended, since science became a definite body of doctrine, that we know or ever can hope to know or conceive of the possibility of knowing, whence this mechanism has come, why it is there, whither it is going, and what there may or may not be beyond and beside it which our senses are incapable of appreciating. these things are not explained by science, and never can be, he gives a curious example of that quaint scientific pride which kno

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

green. surely in the circle millions of immaculate pavilions flash upon the trembling turf like the sea-stars in the surf- millions of bejewelled tents for the warrior sacraments. vaster, vaster, vaster, vaster, grows the stature of the master; all the ringed encampment vies with the infinite galaxies. in the midst a cubic stone with the devil set thereon; hath a lamb's virginal throat; hath the body of a stoat; hath the buttocks of a goat; hath the sanguine face and rod of a goddess and a god! spell by spell and pace by pace! mystic flashes swing and trace velvet soft the sigils stepped by the silver-starred adept. back and front, and to and fro, soul and body sway and flow in vertiginous caresses to imponderable recesses, 40 till at last the spell is woven, and the faery veil is cloven

nsible "you wouldn't take goods back after you had sold them, would you, mr. hallett" he asked "of course i would" replied mr. hallett, stoutly "i'd take any of my stock back at a twenty per cent. reduction; my goods are honest goods: prices marked plain on 'em. but 'e would not give me fifteen shillings back out of my sovereign; not 'e 'e meant sticking' to it all" the magistrate looked into the body of the court and addressing the accused, said "will you reserve your defence, mr. henry "penry, your worship: matthew penry" corrected the 52 old man in a quiet, low-pitched voice, as he rose to his feet "if i may say so: the charge of fraud is absurd. mr. hallett seems to be angry because i sold one pair of glasses for a shilling and another pair to him for a sovereign. but they were not the

returned them to mr. penry. after a pause, he said shortly "it is well, perhaps, to leave all these matters of fact to a jury. i will accept a small bail, mr. penry" he went on "but i think you must be bound over to answer this charge at the sessions" i caught the words" 50 a-piece in two sureties and his own recognisances in 100" and then mr. penry was told by the policeman to go and wait in the body of the court till the required sureties were forthcoming. by chance, the old man came and sat beside me and i was able to examine him closely. his moustache and beard must have been auburn at one time, but now the reddish tinge seemed only to discolour the grey. the beard was thin and long and unkempt, and added to the forlorn untidiness of his appearance. he carried his head bent forward, as

comer was a dark man with a powerful clean-shaven face almost masked in a mass of jet-black hair "little brother" he said "if that be so, then the goetia has been meddling with you" he lifted up his head an sniffed "i smell evil" he said "i smell the dark brothers of iniquity. have you duly performed the ritual of the flaming star "thrice daily, according to your word "then evil has entered in a body of flesh. who has been here" the young poet told him. his eyes flashed "aha" he said "now let us work" the neophyte brought writing materials to his master: the quill of a young gander, snow-white; virgin vellum of a young male lamb; ink of the gall of a certain rare fish; and a mysterious book. the master drew a number of incomprehensible signs and letters upon the vellum "sleep with this be

supported by an ebony figure of a negro standing upon his hands. upon the altar smouldered a sickening perfume, and the stench of the slain victims of the god defiled the air. it was a tiny room, and the girl, staggering, came against the skeleton. the bones were not clean; they were hidden by a greasy slime mingling with the blood, as though the hideous worship were about to endow it with a new body of flesh. she wrenched herself back in disgust. then suddenly she felt it was alive! it was coming towards her! she shrieked once the blasphemy which her vile master had chosen as his mystic name; only a hollow laugh echoed back. then she knew all. she knew that to seek the left-hand path may lead one to the power of the blind worms of the slime- and she resisted. even then she might have cal

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

thy thought of thyself in the base of the spine, and move it gradually up a little at a time. by this means thou wilt become conscious of the spine, feeling each vertebra as a separate entity. this must be achieved most fully and perfectly before the further practice is begun. 4. next, adore the brain as before, but figure to thyself its content as infinite. deem it to be the womb of isis, or the body of nuit. 5. next, identify thyself with the base of the spine as before, but figure to thyself its energy as infinite. deem it to be the phallus of osiris or the being of hadit. 6. these two concentrations 4 and 5 may be pushed to the point of samadhi. yet lose not control of the will; let not samadhi be thy master herein. 7. now then, being conscious both of the brain and the spine, and unco

itiated formula which expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could not and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to pen the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay (so the ceremony of initiation supposed) the body of our father christian rosen creutz, to be discovered by the brethren with the postulant as said in the book called fama fraternitatis. there are three officers, and they repeat the analysis of the word as follows- chief. let us analyse the key word- i. 2nd. n. 3rd. r. all. i. chief. yod. hb:yod. 2nd. nun. hb:nun. 3rd. resh. hb:resh. all. yod, hb:yod. chief. virgo (virgo) isis, mighty mother

uld select one of jane austen's; and if it is pointed out that i have never read any of jane austen's i can retort that neither have i read "the history of a soul" aleister crowley. psychism. by m. hume. mrs hume is a female m..h s..r. she begins by a long hypothesis full of big words whose meaning she shows no sign of understanding, though the sentence "lunatics abound" can hardly be denied. the body of the book is made up of rambling statements (unsupported by any sort of evidence) of psychic powers that she possesses, the least of which, if substantiated, would be sufficient to overturn the entire universe; and still more starry are the "inspirational" poems which disconnectedly impregnate the other rubbish "nay, take her up gently, dry thou her tears, wind thine arm round her, soothe t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

lls, let them be as motes dancing in the beam of mine eye! i am he that swalloweth up death and victory. i have slain the crown d goat, and drunk up the great sea. like the ash of dried leaves the worlds are blown before me. thou hast passed by me, and thou hast not known me. woe unto thee, that i have not devoured thee altogether! on my head is the crown, 419 rays far-darting. and my body is the body of the snake, and my soul is the soul of the crowned child. though an angel in white robes leadeth me, who shall ride upon me but the woman of abominations? who is the beast? am not i one more than he? in 22 his hand is a sword that is a book. in his hand is a spear that is a cup of fornication. upon his mouth is set the great and terrible seal. and he hath the secret of v. his ten horns spri

ndity. thou art an egg of blackness, and a worm of poison. but thou hast formulated thy father, and made fertile thy mother. thou art the basilisk whose gaze turns men to stone, and the cockatrice at the breast of an harlot that giveth death for milk. thou art the asp that has stolen into the cradle of the babe. glory unto thee, who art twined about the world as the vine that clingeth to the bare body of a bacchanal. also, though i be planted so firmly upon the earth, yet is my blood wine and my breath fire of madness. with these wings, though they be but little, i lift myself above the crown of the yod, and being without fins i yet swim in the inviolate fountain. i disport myself in the ruins of eden, even as leviathan in the false sea, being whole as the rose at the crown of the cross. c

ly promise upon my magical honour, and swear by adonai the angel that guardeth me, that i will defend this magic circle of art with thoughts and words and deeds. i promise to threaten with the dagger and command back into the triangle the spirit incontinent, if he should strive to escape from it; and to strike with a dagger at anything that may seek to enter this circle, were it in appearance the body of the seer himself. and i will be exceeding wary, armed against force and cunning; and i will preserve with my life the inviolability of this circle, amen. the cry of the 10th aethyr, which is called zax 17 weh note: perhaps the joke here is that the manifest universe is itself, in a sense, choronzon. there is no being in the outermost abyss, but constant forms come forth from the nothingnes

e of the palace of the king's daughter. this is the stone of the philosophers. this is the stone that is hidden in the walls of the ramparts. peace, peace, peace unto him that is throned therein"(refrain" now then we are passed within the lines of the army, and we are come unto a palace of which every stone is a separate jewel, and is set with millions of moons. and this palace is nothing but the body of a woman, proud and delicate, and beyond imagination fair. she is like a child of twelve years old. she has very deep eye-lids, and long lashes. her eyes are closed, or nearly closed. it is impossible to say anything about her. she is naked; her whole body is covered with fine gold hairs, that are the electric flames that are the spears of mighty and terrible angels who breast-plates are th

thy to wield the arrow. and of them that worshipped there was not found one worthy to behold the arrow. yet the star that thou sawest was but the barb of the arrow, and thou hadst not the wit to grasp the shaft, or the purity to divine the plumes. now therefore is he blessed that is born under the sign of the arrow, and blessed is he that hath the sigil 131 of the head of the crowned lion and the body of the snake and the arrow therewith. yet do thou distinguish between the upward and the downward arrows, for the upward arrow is straitened in its flight, and it is shot by a firm hand, for jesod is jod tetragrammaton, and jod is a hand, but the downward arrow is shot by the topmost point of the jod; and that jod is the hermit, and it is the minute point that is not extended, that is nigh un

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

finity: and cutting the cross of blood upon my breast, thus symbolising the equilibration of and the slaying of the body, while loosing the blood, the first projection in matter of the universal fluid. the whole formulating the ankh the key of life! i gave moreover the signs of the grades from 0 0 to 7 4 then did i take upon myself the great obligation as follows: i. i, o.m.&c. a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things: v. that i will perform all things and endure all things: vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy g

s may need correction, but no more. here then he is down at the bottom of the hill again, a rosicrucian sisyphus with the stone of the philosophers! an ixion bound to the wheel of destiny and of the samsara, unable to reach the centre, where is rest. he must add to the entry 1.13 that the "telephone-cross" voices came as he composed himself to sleep, in the will to adonai. this time he detached a body of cavalry to chase them to oblivion. perhaps an unwise division of his forces; yet he was so justly indignant at the eternal illusions that he may be excused. excused! to whom? thou must succeed or fail! o batsman, with thy frail fortress of three-in-one, the umpire cries "out" and thou explainest to thy friends 113 in the pavilion. but thy friends have heard that story before, and thy expla

ed, etc. reflecting on the path. blinder than ever! the brain is in revolt; it has been compressed too long. yet it is impossible to rest. it is too late. the irresistible god, whose name is destiny, has been invoked, and he hath answered. the matter is in his hands; he must end it, either with that mighty spiritual experience which i have sought, or else with black madness, or with death. by the body of god, swear thou that death would come welcome, welcome, welcome! 114 and to thee, and from thee, o thou great god destiny, there is no appeal. thou turnest not one hair's breadth from thy path appointed. that which "john st. john""means"(else is it a blank name) is that which he must be and what is that? the issue is with thee cannot one wait with fortitude, whether it be for the king's

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

egerents in the palaces of the rulers ameshet at the n.e, thoumathph at the s.e, ahephi or ahapshi at the s.w, kabetznuph at the n.w. of the place of the evil triad this is the place of yesod, it is termed the place of the evil one, of the slayer of osiris. he is the tempter, accuser and punisher of the brethren. wherefore is he frequently represented in egypt with the head of a water-dragon, the body of a lion or leopard, and hindquarters of a water- horse. he is the administrator of the evil triad, whereof the members are: apophrasz. the stooping dragon. satan-typhon. the slayer of osiris. besz. the brutal power of demoniac force. 247 9 a document which by some of the members of the g. d. was considered to be forged. it purported to be signed by s.d.a. and others, and authorised the foun

r which the closing takes place "the closing" the closing ceremony is opened by the cry "hekas, hekas, este, bebeloi" and the greater part of its symbolism is explained in the opening. the reverse circumambulation is intended to formulate the withdrawal of the light of the supernal triad from the altar. the adoration then takes place, after which followeth the mystical repast, or communion in the body of osiris. its mystic name is "the formula of the justified one."23 the "hierophant" saying "nothing now remains but to partake in silence the mystic repast composed of the 260 symbols of the four elements, and to remember our pledge of secrecy (the kerux proceeds to the altar and ignites the spirit placed at the southern angle of the cross. the "hierophant" quitting his throne, goes to the w

n of my suffering. and the flame-red fire as the energy of my undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the outpouring of the blood of my heart sacrificed unto regeneration and the newer life. and the bread and the salt are as the foundations of my body. which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris the justified. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh: yet in whom is the spirit of the mighty gods. i am the lord of life triumphant over death. he who partaketh with me shall rise with me. i am the manifester in matter of those whose abode is in the invisible. i am purified; i stand upon the universe: i am the reconciler with the eternal gods: i am the perfecter of matter: and without me the universe is not "may what we have this day

; the receptacle. 3. hb:heh hb:nun hb:yod hb:bet; approximate trapezoid with small top, inward arcking sides and long bottom, symmetrical; the base. 4. hb:dalet hb:samekh hb:chet; thin horizontal elongate rectangle; the right bay. 5. hb:heh hb:resh hb:vau hb:bet hb:gemel; thin horizontal elongate rectangle; the left bay. 6. hb:taw hb:resh hb:aleph hb:peh hb:taw; horizontal elongate rectangle; the body of the altar. 7. hb:chet hb:tzaddi hb:nun; two circles, one to left and one to right; two rings right. 8. hb:dalet hb:vau hb:heh; two circles, one to left and one to right; two rings left. 9. hb:dalet hb:vau hb:samekh hb:yod; horizontal elongate rectangle with crosshatching; the network or grille. 10. hb:taw hb:vau hb:koph hb:lamed hb:mem; horizontal elongate rectangle; the foundation. the lo

ment to be described. in the hands of the female figure there is a large ringed circle. this circle contains the smaller circles described in diagram #27. beginning with tail at the intersection point of the cross, an eight headed serpent loops the female figure in the lower third of the drawing. the tail continues clockwise around the lower circle, and stands out to the left to form the vertical body of the serpent. from this body eight necks and heads extend. two go to each extreme arm of the cross. two go to the on the lower arm of the cross above and below of the male head and torso. one rests on the top of the head of the woman on the lower arm of the cross. two heads reach to points just a bit below the extreme ends of the cross piece, and one head bites the tail tip at the center of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

hope in physical life, since death of the individual, the race, and ultimately the planet, ends all. 2. there is no hope in reason, since it contradicts itself, and is in any case no more than a reflection upon the facts of physical life. 3. what hope there may be in investigation of the physical facts of nature on scientific lines is already actively sought after by a powerful and well-organized body of men of perfect probity and high capacity. 4. there is no hope in faith, for there are many warring faiths, all equally positive. 5. the adepts of spiritual experience promise us wonderful things, the perception of truth, and the conquest of sorrow, and there is enough unity in their method to make an eclectic system possible. 6. we are determined to investigate this matter most thoroughly

erformed a special miracle to make it pure for ever "your evidence is as tainted as your water" replied the now infuriated householder. so off they went to the judge. the judge heard the case carefully "my good friends" said he "you've neither of you got a leg to stand on; for in all you say there is not one grain of proof- the case is dismissed" 7 the water inspector rose jubilant, when from the body of the court came a still small voice "might i respectfully suggest, your worship, that the water in question be examined through my microscope "what in thunder is a microscope" cried the three in chorus "an instrument, your worship, that i have constructed on the admitted principles of optics, to demonstrate by experience what these gentlemen are arguing about "a priori" and on hearsay" then

upon the lawn; they had thrown roses on the moss 93 with all their thorns; we came there at the dawn, my lord and i; god sailed across the sky in's galleon of amber, drawn by singing winds while we wove garlands of the flowers of our minds. iv all day my lover deigned to murder me, linking his kisses in a chain about my neck; demon-embroidery! bruises like far-ff mountains stain the valley of my body of ivory! then last came sleep. i wake, and he is gone; what should i do but weep? v nay, for i wept enough- more sacred tears- when first he pinned me, gripped my flesh, and as a stallion that rears, sprang, hero-thewed and satyr-lipped; crushed, as a grape between his teeth, my fears; sucked out my life and stamped me with the shame, the monstrous word of wife. vi i will not weep; nay, i wi

dignify by that name a heap of dirty straw in one corner, by which stood a flattish wooden bowl, half full of what looked like a crust of bread mashed into pulp with water "half turned away from me stood the owner of the harsh voice and soul abominable. it was a woman of perhaps sixty years of age, the head of an angel- so regular were the features, so silver-white the hair- set upon the deformed body of a dwarf. hairy hands and twisted arms, a hunched back and bandy legs; in the gnarled right hand a terrible whip, the carved jade handle blossoming into a rose of fine cords, shining with silver- sharp, three-cornered chips of silver! the whole dripped black with blood. upon the angel face stood a sneer, a snarl, a malediction. the effect upon one's sense of something beyond the ordinary wa

sides, to stretch herself at ease. six black ropes of silk hung from the ceiling with their hooks, which could be attached to rings on the 187 sides of the coffin, so that at will it might be made to swing slowly to and fro. a heavy rug of black cats' skin was spread under her, as if her body, gleaming now like moonstone, now like amber, would coax electric sparks from the fur. wonderful was the body of the woman; she changed ever as she lay. she outran the gamut of all music and flowers and jewels and soft words; there is nothing beautiful upon the earth that she did not resemble. at the sides of the room stood tall pier-glasses in black frames, cunningly disposed so that from the centre one could see endless avenues of her beauty, reaching out into infinity. even the roof was mirror-cla

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ye of horus! mine is the bark of darkness, and my power is in the setting sun! i am the lord of amenta! toum maal is my name! hail unto thee! hail unto thee! o mine eagle of the glowing west! toumathph [vibrate by the formulae of the middle pillar and of the mystic circumambulation] o crowned with darkness! mother-bird of the holy ones! o golden-headed soul of sleep! o firm, enduring shoulders! o body of blue and golden feathers! o darkening feet, as of the skies of night! o mighty power of claws and beak, invincible, divine! o great and glistening wings! 194 ride hither on the storm! 18 in part ii. q.f.d.r. will imagine herself as a blue eagle between two mighty pillars. white light pervades the blue from above. her station is in the west. 19 see "777. egyptian name of scorpio. toumathph

left in outer darkness [the "second adept" then raises his hands on high and cries] i invoke thee, the great avenging angel h u a, in the divine name i. a. o, 213) that thou mayest invisibly place thine hand upon the head of this aspirant in attestation of his obligation [the aspirant then repeats the obligation after him, saying; hb:resh hb:taw hb:koph. i "christian rosenkreutz" a member of the body of christ, do this day, on behalf of the universe, spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically unto the cross of suffering: hb:heh hb:mem hb:koph hb:chet. that i will do the utmost to lead a pure and unselfish life. hb:heh hb:nun hb:yod hb:bet. that i will keep secret all things connected with the order. that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and seco

ctangle at center bottom with "3rd adept" marked inside. inside the vertical rectangle to in the lower left corner, marking the entrance, is a smaller vertical rectangle with "aspirant" written inside""third point (the temple is arranged as in diagram [the third point commences as follows "second adept" and lo! two angels in white, sitting, the one at the head and the other at the foot, where the body of the master had lain; who said "why seek ye the living among the dead "chief adept" i am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth on me, shall never die "second adept" behold the image [directing attention to lower half of lid8] of the justified one, crucified on the cross of the infernal rivers of dea

d. therefore the postulant in order to be identified with him must be slain. he is 226 also to be put though the iao formula of creation, death and resurrection, in a lesser way, interwoven with the greater. thus his first admission is of "mourning" the "second adept" is still horus. but the "third adept" is now anubis. introducing adept is still themis. they are, as it were, the guardians of the body of the slain osiris. for initials, c and theta see z. explanation in 0= 0 ritual. a (knock) commences the new vibration. he is prepared by themis. the alarm of hb:yod hb:yod hb:yod hb:yod' hb:yod places the 4 before the 1, and anubis at once challenges. the aspirant, not waiting for his higher self (theta) to speak, assumes the horus formula (wearing his lamen, and seeketh to take by force th

67 two of the "cries of the aethyrs [to be most solemnly accepted by him who would attain unto the knowledge and conversation of his holy genius] in my bondage and affliction, o lord, let me raise thy holy symbol alike of suffering and of strength. i invoke thee, the great avenging angel hua, to place thine hand invisibly upon mine head, in attestation of this mine obligation! i. a member of the body of aeshoori, do spiritually bind myself, even as i am this day physically bound unto the cross of suffering. that i will to the utmost endeavour lead a pure and an unselfish life: not revealing to any other person the mysteries which shall herein be revealed unto me: that i will obey the dictates of my higher soul: that i will work in silence and with perseverance against all opposition: i fu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

been arrested. why? i am certain that they are entirely innocent; yet the police cannot be aware of the reasons which lead me to this certainty, and in the absence of these proofs they ought to be suspected. mrs. ridley's bed stood with the foot towards the fireplace, a door being on either side of the head, the window on her left hand. when her maid entered the room in the morning she found the body of her mistress lying at the foot of the bed, the head towards the window. it was entirely naked. near the body was a shift, and over the neck a white shawl had been carelessly thrown. it had upon it in various parts as many as sixteen wounds, cuts and bruises of various importance. the most serious and only mortal one was behind the left ear; the great vessels of the neck were destroyed and

y the powers of mine understanding; bring me to the unity of thy might, and feast me on honeyed manna of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 10. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the traces of the chariot; nor the pole of galloping delusion: o thou who art not the pivot of the whole universe; nor the body of the woman-serpent of the stars! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; lead me in the unity of thy might, and draw me unto the threshold of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 11. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the moaning of a maiden; nor the electric touch of fire-thrilled youth

of night, thy shadowed form. 4. o woe unto me, my god, woe unto me; for all my labours are as weary oxen laggard and sore stricken with the goad, ploughing black furrows across the white fields of light. yet in the scrawling trail of their slow toil do i descry the golden harvest of thine effulgence. 5. o woe unto me, my god, woe unto me; for all the hope 45 of my heart hath been ravished as the body of a virgin that is fallen into the hands of riotous robbers. yet in the outrage of mine innocence do i disclose the clear manna of thy purity. 6. o woe unto me, my god, woe unto me; for all the passion of my love is mazed as the bewildered eyes of a youth, who should wake to find his belov d fled away. yet in the crumpled couch of lust do i behold as an imprint the sigil of thy name. 7. o wo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

as. o but there is no need of this! i burn toward the abyss of bliss. i call the four powers of the name; earth, wind and cloud, sea, smoke and flame to witness: by this triune star i swear to break the twi-forked bar. but how to attain? flexes and leans the strongest will that lacks the means. marsyas. there are seven keys to the great gate, being eight in one and one in eight. 40 first, let the body of thee be still, bound by the cerements of will, corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort the fidget-babes that tense the thought. next, let the breath-rhythm be low, easy, regular, and slow; so that thy being be in tune with the great sea's pacific swoon. third, let thy life be pure and calm swayed softly as a windless palm. fourth, let the will-to-live be bound to the one love of the profound

ion as such in all houses, temples, and tarrying-places of the fraternity" an adept trying to prove that he is one! an adept with thoughts of his own rank and glory! an adept exacting recognition! what about the instant recognition all over the world of which you prated above? mr. waite, you seem to me to be a spiritual arthur orton! mr. waite, we have opened the pastos which you say contains the body of your father christian rosencreutz_ and it's only poor old druce "the book" this is the strange thing; the moment that mr. waite leaves prose for poetry, there is no more of this bunkum, bombast, and balderdash; we find a poet, and rather an illuminated poet. we have to appeal from philip sober to philip drunk "in vino veritas" good poetry enough all this: yet one cannot help feeling that i

e. hb:heh book ii consecration of talismans production of natural phenomena a. the place where the operation is done. b. the magical operator. c. the forces of nature employed and attracted. d. the telesma; the material basis. 9 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i, no. 2. e. in telesmata, the selection of the matter to form a telesma, the preparation and arrangement of the place: the forming of the body of the telesma. in natural 155 phenomena, the preparation of the operation, the formation of the circle, and the selection of the material basis; such as a piece of earth, a cup of water, a flame of fire, a pentacle, or the like. f. the invocation of the highest divine forces; winding a cord thrice round the telesma or material basis; covering the same with a black veil and initiating the bli

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

led her in the spirit, the following remarkable facts. the vision at first was of little importance, then by degrees the seer was let to a house which p. at once recognized as that in which d.d.c.f. lived. he entered one of the rooms, which he also at once recognized but curious to say, instead of finding d.d.c.f. and v.n.r. there he found theo and mrs. horos. mr. horos (m.s.r) incarnated in the body of v.n.r. and mrs. horos (s.v.a) in that of d.d.c.f. their 176 bodies were in prison; but their spirits were in the house of the fallen chief of the golden dawn. at first frater p. was seized with horror at the sight, he knew not whether to direct a hostile current of will against d.d.c.f. and v.n.r, supposing them to be guilty of cherishing within their bodies the spirits of two disincarnate

new not whether to direct a hostile current of will against d.d.c.f. and v.n.r, supposing them to be guilty of cherishing within their bodies the spirits of two disincarnated vampires, or perhaps abramelin demons under the assumed forms of s.v.a. and m.s.r, or to warn d.d.c.f; supposing him to be innocent, as he perhaps was, of so black and evil an offence. but as he hesitated a voice entered the body of the sibyl and bade him leave matters alone, which he did. not yet was the cup full. in april he journeyed to london, and the month of may 1903 once again found him amongst the fastnesses of the north in the house he had bought in which to carry out the sacred operation of abramelin. at this point of our history, in a prefatory note to one of frater p.'s note-books, we hind him recapitulati

dhism, he at once saw, in spite of nagasena and prig milinda, must be broken by every arahat each time he inhaled a breath of air. they were as absurd as they were valueless. but behind all this tantalizing "frou-frou" this "lingerie de cocotte" beautifully designed to cover the narded limbs of foolish virgins, sits the buddha in silent meditation; so that p. soon discovered that by stripping his body of all these tawdry trappings, this feminine under-wear, and by utterly discarding the copy-book precepts of baptistical buddhists, the four noble truths were none other than the complete yoga, and that in the three characteristics293 the summit of philosophy (the ruach) had been reached. the terrific strain of asana and pr n y ma, the two chief exercises of hathavidya, p, by months of trial

of existing monuments and records that the ancients, hundreds of years ago, were perfectly well acquainted with what we are pleased in our swollenheadiness to call "the discoveries of modern science" every ancient temple was built on a definite symbolic design and was not a haphazard erection of brick and mortar dependent on the" s. d" on the contrary, it closely followed the measurements of the body of christ or of a man which it was supposed to represent. the three great canonical numbers are 2,368 (iesous christos, 1,480 (christos) and 888 (iesous, numerous other numbers also occur but most hinge on these three. here is an example. 888, 1,480 and 2,368 are to each other in the ration of 3, 5 and 8. 358 is numerically equal to messiah, and 358 1/2 x 6= 2,151 which is again a symbol of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

re from the moon. again the mahalingam or omicron phi alpha lambda lambda omicron sigma. for further see "the canon" p. 119. 76 manas and chittam differ as the movement of the waters of a lake differ from the water itself. 77 manas and chittam differ as the movement of the waters of a lake differ from the water itself. the atma of anthak rana has 5 sheaths, called kos'as.78 85 1. anandam y kos'a, body of bliss, is innermost. it is still an illusion. atma, buddhi and manas at most participate. 2. manom y kos'a. the illusionary thought-sheath including manas, buddhi, chittam, and ahank ra in union with one or more of the gnanendriyams. 3. vi anam y kos'a. the consciousness sheath, which consists of anthak rana in union with an organ of action of of sense- gnan- and karm- endriyam. 4. pr n m

articipate. 2. manom y kos'a. the illusionary thought-sheath including manas, buddhi, chittam, and ahank ra in union with one or more of the gnanendriyams. 3. vi anam y kos'a. the consciousness sheath, which consists of anthak rana in union with an organ of action of of sense- gnan- and karm- endriyam. 4. pr n m y kos'a. consists of the five airs. here we drop below anthak rana. 5. annam y kos'a. body of nourishment. the faculty which feeds on the five tatwas. besides these there are three bodies or shariras. 1. karana sharira. the causal body, which almost equals the protoplast. 2. sukshma sharira. the subtle body, which consists of the vital airs, etc. 3. sthula shirara. the gross body. the chakkras according to the yoga,79 there are two nerve-currents in 86 the spinal column called resp

burns the "fire of digestion of food" 82 the following mystical physiology is but a symbolic method of expressing what is night inexpressible, and in phraseology is akin to western alchemy, the physiological terms taking the place of the chemical ones. 83 "shiva sanhita" chap. v. 84 "ibid, chap. v,107, 108, 109. this is probably wrong, as the sun is usually placed in the manip ra chakkra. in the body of a man the pingala is the solar current, the ida the lunar. in a woman these are reversed. 85 "ibide, chap. v, 75. 86 "shiva sanhita" chap. v, 76, 77. compare this chakkra to the lunar and sexual yesod of the qabalah; also note that the power here attained to is that of skrying. situated in the middle of the sphere of the sun, having ten kalas (petals..87 he who enters this chakkra can made

ore than a fraction of its stored up energy be dissipated. and then death comes; and in the moment of its coming, all that locked up energy flames on the universe like a new-born star.220 ananda metteya then in a lengthy and lucid explanation demonstrates how the light of a flame giving off the yellow light of sodium may be absorbed by a layer of sodium vapour, 137 so the karma, released from the body of the dead man, will circle round until it finds the body of a new-born child tuned or syntonized to its particular waves. now we are not concerned here with stray children who like the receivers of a wireless telegraph pick up either good or evil messages; but it is an interesting fact to learn that at least certain orthodox buddhists attribute so complex and considerable a power to the bra

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

plays a cold, passionless, intellectual piece<hermanubis. ah! ah! this is music; this is the secret of jupiter. typhon. i feel nothing. c.i.c.t. 1. mother of mystery, declare my heart [sphinx "plays an intensely sensual passionate piece<typhon. ah! ah! this is music; this is the secret of jupiter. 28 hermanubis. accursed! accursed! be the soul of impurity, the body of sin! c.i.c.t. 1. irreconcilable, my children, how shall ye partake of the banquet of jupiter, or come to the centre of the wheel? for this is the secret of jupiter, that he who created you is in each of you, yet apart from all; before him ye are equal, revolving in time and in space; but he is unmoved and within["a pause" typhon. 1 [typhon "recites" sweet, sweet are may and june, dear, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

h fellow, and a sot, yet in that funeral i took great pleasure. for the gentlest perfume was 58 borne upon the breeze, and the air was lit with faint electric flames that gathered themselves into a hill of light. so i, being lifted up, and my heart overflowing, came into the funeral chamber that was exceeding bright, and there was the table for the feast, and beneath it the coffin wherein lay the body of the master. there too i saw barren wood bear roses, and i heard the voice of the master. after that i was shewn all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time, and many other things of great use and beauty. then i took my leave of the old man of the tower, and boarded the shallop that i had made, when he cried out piteously that he feared earthquake, and asked me for my aid. so with a h

ago i strove to reconcile them by love, by sympathy. what came of it? a frolic crime, sterile as all my thoughts are. nothing, nothing has ever come of anything that i have ever done. yet that came nearest to success; for it was my one touch of love. i have never loved since, as most surely i had never loved before. she is dead long ago. oh, these years of carnage! the holy sepulchre that hid the body of him whose innocent blood was shed is not worth one drop of innocent blood- like this["he bows, takes the blood on his finger and crosses his forehead with it] the brand of cain! would it have saved her if i had thrust my poniard into that hypocrite's throat? i can do nothing but wait, binding chosen knights with an oath- the oath of the knights of the royal mystery. that god is one; that t

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

o stands in goddess positon (right foot slightly forward. hp invokes the goddess, saying: hp: i invoke thee and call upon thee, mighty mother of us all (touch right breast) bringer of all fruitfulness (touch left breast) by seed and root (touch womb) by stem and bud (touch right breast) by leaf and flower and fruit, by life and love (touch womb) do i invoke (raising wand) thee to descend upon the body of this thy servant and priestess. here, speak with her tongue, touch with her hands, kiss with her lips, that thy servants may be fulfilled. as he invokes, hp touches hps gently with wand upon r. breast, l. breast, womb and upon the same three places again. as he finishes the invocation, he spreads his arms in adoration (still kneeling) and says: hp: hail, aradia! from the amalthean horn pou

, commitment, responsibility, thoroughness, practicality, wisdom, patience, sense of timing vices: dullness, lack of conscience, melancholy, boredom, inertia, stagnation, hoarding of resources (including information) season: yule time of day: midnight direction: north wind: boreas colour: green symbols: oak, rock crystal, salt, bull or cow, stag, grains, comfrey, ivy tools: pentacle, altar stone (body of anima mundi) spirits: gnomes under gob (friendly& easy to reach, teach access to own depths& caverns& how to mine& work the vein of gold therein) shortage: spaciness, hyper-activity, instability excess: body heaviness, general lack of energy, inertia, etc. notes various sources including june johns' king of the witches (appendix, starhawk's spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

n to distinguish between the real and the unreal, through the practice of discrimination, but we should endeavour to pass on from that to something very much better. for us the immediate goal should be to find the group to which we may belong. we do not belong to all groups, nor can we consciously realise our place in the one great body, but we can find some group in which we have our place, some body of people with whom we can cooperate and work, some brother or brothers whom we can succour and assist. it really involves the- 9- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust conscious contacting of the ideal of brotherhood, and until we have evolved to the stage where our concept is universal it means finding the particular set of brothers whom we can love and help by means of t

ere may be mutual interchange and co-adaptation "but, if things be so, surely we are face to face with a marvellous and far-reaching faculty, the faculty of choice, and this rising from the utter bottom of biology to the summit formative faculty 'auto-determination' or, if you please 'mind" in the year 1895, sir william crookes, one of our greatest scientists, gave an interesting lecture before a body of chemists in great britain, in which he dealt with the ability of the atom to choose its own path, to reject and to select, and showed that natural selection can be traced in all forms of life, from the then ultimate atom up through all forms of being. in another scientific article, the atom is further considered as having sensation as well "the recent contest as to the nature of atoms, whi

h a force centre as a chemical atom, on and up through varying grades and groups of such intelligent centres, to man, and thence to the life which is manifesting through the system. thus is demonstrated a marvellous and synthesised whole. st. paul may- 15- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust have had something of this sort in mind when he spoke about the heavenly man. by the "body of christ" he surely means all those units of the human family who are held within his sphere of influence, and who go to the constitution of his body, as the aggregate of the physical cells form the physical body of the man. what is needed in these days of religious upheaval is that these fundamental truths of christianity should be demonstrated to be scientific truths. we need to make relig

working out a definite purpose and plan, just as you and i may be doing in our lives. at times we carry our physical vehicle into situations, and bring about difficulties in connection with it which are both painful and distressing; granted the hypothesis upon which we are working, it may, therefore, be logical to surmise that the great intelligence of our planet is similarly carrying his entire body of manifestation (which includes the human family) into situations which are distressing to the atoms. surely it may be logical to suppose that the mystery of all we see around us may be hidden in the will and intelligent purpose of that greater life, who works through our planet as man works through the medium of his physical body, and yet who is himself but an atom within a still larger sph

mind, involving purpose, intent, or perhaps some abstract concept. if this same method of study can be extended to include the idea of the deity or the logos, much light may be gained upon this abstruse question of the manifestation of god, the central intelligence, by the means of the material form, whether we see him manifested through the tiny form of a chemical atom, or that gigantic physical body of his we call a solar system. we found in our lecture last week that there was one thing that could be predicated of all atoms, and that scientists everywhere were coming to recognise one distinguishing characteristic. they have been shown to possess symptoms of mind and a rudimentary form of intelligence. the atom demonstrates the quality of discrimination, of selective power, and of abilit

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

the planes concerned, as the vividness of the effect and the stimulation of the first two initiations work out largely in the astral body. but it must ever be remembered that the major initiations are taken in the causal body or dissociated from that body on the buddhic plane or atmic plane. at the final two initiations which set a man free from the three worlds, and enable him to function in the body of vitality of the logos and wield that force, the initiate becomes the five-pointed star and it descends upon him, merges in him, and he is seen at its very centre. this descent is brought about by the action of the initiator, wielding the rod of power, and puts a man in touch with the centre in the body of the planetary logos of which he is a part, and this consciously. the two initiations

in proportions of atomic matter in the bodies for instance, at the first initiation one-fourth atomic matter, at the second one-half atomic matter, at the third three-quarters atomic matter, and so on to the completion. since buddhi is the unifying principle (or the welder of all, at the fifth initiation the adept lets the lower vehicles go, and stands in his buddhic sheath. he creates thence his body of manifestation. each initiation gives more control on the rays, if one may so express it, although this does not adequately convey the idea. words so often mislead. at the fifth initiation, when the adept stands master in the three worlds, he controls more or less (according to his line of development) the five rays that are specially manifesting at the time he takes the initiation. at the

empt to show the relation of the hierarchy to its planetary source, and also the close analogy between the method of functioning of a planetary logos and of man, the microcosm. the third kingdom of nature, the animal kingdom, had reached a relatively high state of evolution, and animal man was in possession of the earth; he was a being with a powerful physical body, a co-ordinated astral body, or body of sensation and feeling, and a rudimentary germ of mind which might some day form a nucleus of a mental body. left to himself for long aeons animal man would have eventually progressed out of the animal kingdom into the human, and would have become a self-conscious, functioning, rational entity, but how slow the process would have been may be evidenced by the study of the bushmen of south af

ey are the full flowering of the intelligence, having achieved in an earlier solar system that which man is now striving to perfect. in earlier cycles in this system they began to demonstrate intelligent love, and from the standpoint of the average human being they are perfect love and perfect intelligence, though from the standpoint of that existence who embraces even our planetary scheme in his body of manifestation, that love aspect is as yet but in process of developing, and the will is only embryonic. another solar system will see the will aspect come to fruition, as love will mature in this. standing around the lord of the world, but withdrawn and esoteric, are three more kumaras, who make the seven of planetary manifestation. their work is to us necessarily obscure. the three exoter

d by him, and with him co-operate certain of the great devas of the mental plane, and three great groups of angels work with him on mental levels, in connection with the lesser devas who vitalise thoughtforms, and thus keep alive the thoughtforms of the guides of the race for the benefit of the whole of humanity- 32- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the master m. has a large body of pupils under his instruction, and works in connection with many organisations of an esoteric and occult kind, as well as through the politicians and statemen of the world. the master koot humi, who is also very well known in the occident, and has many pupils everywhere, is of kashmiri origin, though the family originally came from india. he is also an initiate of high degree, and is upon t

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

revised edition' fire "what says the esoteric teaching with regard to fire" fire is the most perfect and unadulterated reflection, in heaven as on earth, of the one flame. it is life and death, the origin and the end of every material thing. it is divine substance" secret doctrine i. 146. our earth and man (are) the products of the three fires. secret doctrine ii. 258. fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat; their essence makes him immortal. secret doctrine i. 35. the three fires i. the internal fire or fire by friction "there is heat internal and heat external in every atom, the breath of the father (spirit) and the breath (or heat) of the mother (matter" secret doctrine i. 112. ii. the fire of mind or solar fire. the fire of knowledge burns up all action on the plane of illusion, t

manifestation it can be seen as a fivefold demonstration, and be defined as follows: 1. fire by friction, or internal vitalising fire. these fires animate and vitalise the objective solar system. they are the sumtotal of logoic kundalini, when in full systemic activity. 2. solar fire, or cosmic mental fire. this is that portion of the cosmic mental plane which goes to the animation of the mental body of the logos. this fire may be regarded as the sumtotal of the sparks of mind, the fires of the mental bodies and the animating principle of the evolving units of the human race in the three worlds. 3. electric fire, or the logoic flame divine. this flame is the distinguishing mark of our logos, and it is that which differentiates him from all other logoi; it is his dominant characteristic, a

his fire in its triple manifestation as the sumtotal of the essential fire, or life activity of the third logos. it should be carefully borne in mind that the manifestation of the work of the three logoi is the expression of the mind of some cosmic entity. in the same way, the seven planetary entities, the seven heavenly men, are seven logoi (likewise cosmic beings) who in their totality form the body of the threefold logos. we have, therefore: 1. the undifferentiated logos a cosmic entity. 2. the logos, threefold in manifestation: a. the cosmic lord of will power. b. the cosmic lord of love and wisdom. c. the cosmic lord of active intelligence. 3. the triple logos, sevenfold in manifestation, i.e. the seven planetary logoi.18,(17)19,20(18) each of these cosmic entities is, in his essentia

e essence of the cosmic lord of love, the second person in the logoic trinity. earlier it was not so, later it will not be, but now it is. when viewed from the cosmic mental plane these three constitute the personality of the logos, and are seen functioning as one. hence the secret (well recognised as fact, though not understood) of the excessive heat, occultly expressed, of the astral or central body of the triple personality. it animates and controls the physical body, and its desires hold sway in the majority of cases; it demonstrates in time and space the correspondence of the temporary union of spirit and matter, the fires of cosmic love and the fires of matter blended. a similar analogy is found in the heat apparent in this second solar system. d. the atom. the inner fires of the ato

nd devas on the three planes of human evolution, the physical, the astral, and the mental, and rules over them not only on this planet, called the earth, but on the three planes in all parts of the system. he is one of the seven brothers (to use an expression familiar to students of the secret doctrine) who each embody one of the seven principles, or who are in themselves the seven centres in the body of the cosmic lord of fire, called by h. p. b "fohat" he is that active fiery intelligence, who is the basis of the internal fires of the solar system. on each plane one of these brothers holds sway, and the three elder brothers (for always the three will be seen- 37- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust and later the seven, who eventually merge into the primary three) rule on

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ely will reveal the health aura of all forms in the four kingdoms of nature, which will bring about recognition of the vital pranic emanations of all living centres and will make manifest the conditions of the centres. 3. clairvoyance. this is the faculty of sight upon the astral plane and is one of the lower "siddhis" or psychic powers. it is achieved through a surface sensibility of the entire "body of feeling" the emotional sheath, and is sensuous perception carried to a very advanced condition. it is misleading and, apart from its higher correspondence, which is spiritual perception, is the very apotheosis of maya or illusion. 4. symbolic vision. this is a faculty of the mental body and the factor which produces the seeing of colours, of geometrical symbols, fourth dimensional sight, a

may regard each centre symbolically as a lotus. 2. this lotus is formed of energy units moving or vibrating in a specific manner and these vibration-waves assume the forms we call the petals of the lotus. 3. each lotus consists of: a. a certain number of petals, b. a pericarp or supporting calyx, c. a centre of pure white light called the "jewel" 4. each centre corresponds to a sacred planet, the body of manifestation of one of the seven heavenly men. 5. every centre has to be developed through the use of the word. this word is aum and it must appear in the vibrant centre eventually. when it shines forth perfectly within the wheel then that centre has perfectly awakened. 6. certain of the qualities of the sun are the qualities of the centres- 51- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis

knower. knowledge. the field of knowledge. thinker. thought. the mind (this is the crystal- 56- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust reflecting the thought of the thinker. it aids also to remember: 1. that on the physical plane the perceiver uses the five senses in order to arrive at the field of knowledge. 2. that all our three planes in the three worlds constitute the dense physical body of that one in whom "we live and move and have our being" 3. that on the astral or emotional plane, the lower powers of clairvoyance and clairaudience are used by the perceiver and when misused reveal the serpent in the garden. 4. that on the mental plane psychometry and symbology (including numerology and geometry) are used by the perceiver to arrive at an understanding of the lower mental l

learn to separate the many forms into certain specific groups standing for certain basic ideas. he has to interpret the ideas lying back of specific symbols, and he has to look for the specific impulse latent in every form. he can begin practically to do this in the environment and in the place where he is. he can look for the idea which his brother's form veils; he can search for god behind the body of any and every man. thus the sutra under consideration takes the aspirant into the most practical part of life; it brings him face to face with three basic enquiries and as he seeks to answer them aright, he will inevitably equip himself to tread the path. these three enquiries are: 1. towards what objective do all the longings and aspirations of my soul trend, towards god, or to things mat

ry says in this connection "in the hall of ignorance the triple sheaths are known. the solar life at its densest point is contacted and man emerges fully human" then the man becomes aware of something else, the group to which he belongs, and he does this through a finding of his own inner reality as latent in his personality. he learns that he, the human atom is a part of a group or centre in the body of a heavenly man, a planetary logos and that he must develop awareness of: a. his group vibration, b. his group purpose, c. his group centre. this is the stage of the probationary path or the path of discipleship up to the third initiation, and the old commentary proceeds "within the hall of learning, the central mystery is contacted. the method of release is seen, the law is well fulfilled

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

point of development has been the growth and perfecting of its educational methods and systems. at first this was in the hands of the organized religions, but now it is practically divorced from the control of the religious bodies, and lies in the hands of the state. in the past, education was largely colored by theology and its methods were dictated by the churchmen and the priests. now the vast body of teachers are trained by the state; any religious bias is ignored on account of the many differentiated religious bodies, and the trend of the teaching is almost entirely materialistic and scientific. in the past, both in the east and in the west, we have had the education of the more highly evolved members of the human family. today we have mass education. in approaching any understanding

om or nobility of spirit..the world has never seen before such an immense army of educators at work on the youth of the country, nor has there ever been before in the history of the world, such a generous outlay of money for education both lower and higher. the total effect, however, is disappointing, and misses the central point. our institutions of learning produce some good scholars and give a body of scientific facts to a great number. but there is a pitiable failure in the main business of education which is, or should be, the formation of character, the culture of the spirit, the building of the soul."1(13) old mother asia and europe, up to the eighteenth century, trained and cultured the individual. an intensified training was given to the so-called upper classes, and to the man who

ly right, yet both are needed to supplement and complement each other. the education of the masses of the orient will lead to the rectifying of their physical plane problems which call aloud for solution. a wide general system of education reaching down among the illiterate masses of the people in asia is the outstanding need. the culturing of the individual in the west, and the grafting upon his body of imposed knowledge, of a technique of soul culture, as it has come to us from the orient, will lift and salvage our civilization which is so fast breaking down. the east needs knowledge and the imparting of information. the west needs wisdom and the technique of meditation. this scientific and cultural system, when applied to our highly educated human beings, will produce that bridging body

(that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing; for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good i find not..for i delight in the law of god after the inward man: but i see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. o wretched man that i am! who shall deliver me (the real self) from the body of this death?"5(40) this real self is god god the triumphant, god the creator, god the saviour of man. it is, in the words of st. paul "christ in us, the hope of glory" this becomes a fact in our consciousness and not simply a much hoped for theory. meditation causes our beliefs to change into ascertained facts, and our theories into proven experience. the statement of st. paul's remains onl

d. the former becomes simply the tool or instrument of the trained instincts and of the controlled mind. this mind draws on what has been called "the content of the subconscious" on the active memory, and on the environment, for what is needed to carry forward the process of living in an exigent world. man becomes an efficient and useful human being, and takes his place as a conscious cell in the body of humanity. he is beginning to get some realization of group relations. but more remains. third: from the earliest stage of human existence up to that of the high grade co-ordinated functioning man, there has always been present a consciousness of something other, of a factor lying beyond known human experience, of a goal or quest, of a deity. this subtle and indefinable awareness emerges in

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ave been selected and given to the elements, and the minerals, the forms of vegetable life and the varying species of animals; the structure of the forms and the history of their evolutionary progress have been studied and deductions and conclusions have been reached, but the solution of the problem of life itself still eludes the wisest, and until the understanding of the "web of life" or of the body of vitality which underlies every form and links every part of a form with every other part is recognised and known to be a fact in nature, the problem will remain unsolved. the definition of the soul may be regarded as somewhat more feasible than that of spirit owing to the fact that there are many people who have experienced at sometime or another an illumination, an unfoldment, an upliftin

trust c. within the lower body are: 1. the spleen. 2. the stomach. 3. the sex organs. 11. the sum total of the body is also triple: a. the skin and bony structure. b. the vascular or blood system. c. the three-fold nervous system. 12. each of these triplicities corresponds to the three parts of man's nature: a. physical nature: the skin and bony structure are the analogy to the dense and etheric body of man. b. soul nature: the blood vessels and circulatory system are the analogy to that all pervading soul which penetrates to all parts of the solar system, as the blood goes to all parts of the body. c. spirit nature: the nervous system, as it energises and acts throughout the physical man is the correspondence to the energy of spirit. 13. in the head we have the analogy to the spirit aspe

of the centre which receives this energy is the analogy to the energising spirit. the vital body is the expression of the soul energy and has the following function: 1. it unifies and links into one whole the sum total of all forms. 2. it gives to every form its particular quality, and this is due to: a. the type of matter drawn into that particular part of the web of life. b. the position in the body of the planetary logos, for instance, of any specific form. c. the particular kingdom in nature which is being vitalised. 3. it is the principle of integration and the cohesive force of manifestation, from the strictly physical sense. 4. this web of life is the subjective analogy to the nervous system, and beginners in the esoteric sciences can, if they remember this, picture to themselves a

nd beginners in the esoteric sciences can, if they remember this, picture to themselves a network of nerves and plexus running throughout the entire body, or the sum total of all forms, coordinating and linking, and producing an essential unity. 5. within that unity is diversity. just as the varied organs of the human body are inter-related by the ramification of the nervous system, so within the body of the planetary logos are the various kingdoms in nature and the multiplicity of forms. back of the objective universe is the subtler sensitive body one organism, not many, one sentient, responsive, connected form. 6. this sensitive form is not only that which responds to the environment but is the transmitter (from inner sources) of certain types of energy, and the object of the treatise mi

he vitalising and renewing of the vibration of those forms which we designate subhuman. 3. this microcosmic symbol of the soul not only underlies the entire physical structure and thus is a symbol of the anima mundi, or the world soul, but is indivisible, coherent and a unified entity, thereby symbolising the unity and homogeneity of god. there are no separated organisms in it, but it is simply a body of freely flowing force, that force being a blend or unification of two types of energy in varying quantities, dynamic energy, and attractive or magnetic energy. these two types characterise the universal soul likewise the force of will, and of love, or of atma and buddhi, and it is the play of these two forces on matter that attracts to the etheric body of all forms the needed physical atoms

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

nergies. the essential unity expresses, through these three, the- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust qualities of will, love and intelligence. b. seven groups of energies which are the medium through which the three major groups express the divine qualities. c. forty-nine groups of forces to which all forms respond and which constitute the body of expression for the seven, who in their turn are reflections of the three divine qualities. in some mysterious ways, therefore, the differentiations which manifest in nature are found in the realm of quality and not in the realm of reality. it is with the seven groups of souls (or soul energies) that we shall deal, and with the threefold forms in the fourth kingdom of nature which they crea

own the ages. these great lives, functioning within the boundaries of the solar system, gathered to themselves that substance which they required for manifestation and built it into those forms and appearances through which they could best express their innate qualities. within the radius of their influence, they gathered all that now appears. this aggregated, qualified material constitutes their body of manifestation, just as the solar system is the body of manifestation of the trinity of aspects. this idea can best be apprehended if one remembers that every human being is, in his turn, an aggregate of atoms and cells built into form and having scattered throughout that form organs and centres of differentiated life which function in rhythm and relation, but which have varying influences

tities, imbued with the capacity to express love (which involves the concept of duality, for the loving and the loved, the desiring and the desired, must here be posited) and to emerge from subjective being into objective becoming. we call these seven by various names, as follows: 1. the lord of power or will. this life wills to love, and uses power as an expression of divine beneficence. for his body of manifestation he uses that planet for which the sun is regarded as the esoteric substitute. 2. the lord of love-wisdom, who is the embodiment of pure love, is regarded by esotericists as being as close to the heart of the solar logos as was the beloved disciple close to the heart of the christ of galilee. this life instils into all forms the quality of love, with its more material manifest

to all forms the quality of love, with its more material manifestation of desire, and is the attractive principle in nature and the custodian of the law of attraction, which is the life-demonstration of pure being. this lord of love is the most potent of the seven rays, because he is on the same cosmic ray as the solar deity. he expresses himself primarily through the planet jupiter, which is his body of manifestation. 3. the lord of active intelligence. his work is more closely linked to matter and he works in cooperation with the lord of the second ray. he is the motivating impulse in the initial work of creation. the planet saturn is his body of expression within the solar system, and through the medium of matter (which beneficently obstructs and hinders) he provides humanity with a vas

int out also that all statements which i may make are in relation to our particular planet and couched in terms that can be understood by the humanity which our planet has produced. the work, as i outline it, constitutes only a fraction of the work undertaken by these beings; they each have their own purpose and radius of influence, and as our earth is not one of the seven sacred planets (nor the body of manifestation of one of the basic seven rays, they have purposes and activities in which our earth plays only a minor part. 4. the lord of harmony, beauty and art. the main function of this being is the creation of beauty (as an expression of truth) through the free interplay of life and form, basing the design of beauty upon the initial plan as it exists in the mind of the solar logos. th

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

man race until christ came in the flesh, at which time the true religion, which already existed, began to be called christianity."1 the wisdom which expresses relationship to god, the rules of the road which guide our wandering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings revelation have ever been the same, down the ages, and are identical with that which christ taught. this body of inner truths and this wealth of divine knowledge have existed since time immemorial. it is the truth which christ revealed; but he did more than this. he revealed in himself and through his life history what this wisdom and knowledge could do for man. he demonstrated in himself the full expression of divinity, and then enjoined upon his disciples that they should go and do likewise. in the

nt with me; but how to perform that which is good i find not "for the good that i would, i do not: but the evil which i would not, that i do "for i delight in the law of god after the inward man "but i see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members "oh, wretched man that i am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death "i thank god through jesus christ our lord."24 only through the revelation of the christ within each human being can this at-one-ment be made. only through the new birth, the baptism of spirit and of fire, and the transfiguration of the nature can deliverance be found, can unity with god be achieved. only through the sacrifice of humanity, which is the essence of the crucifixion

rm with decision their point of view, and omit to carry their attitude to a logical conclusion. the inference is that we are allowed to know about the temptation in order to teach us, as human beings, a needed lesson; let us therefore study the story from the angle of christ's humanity, never forgetting that he had learned obedience to the divine spirit, the soul in man, and was in control of his body of manifestation. he was "in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin;"27 he came in a human body, and was subject to human conditions as also we are; he suffered and agonised; he felt irritation, and was conditioned by his body, his environment and the period, as we all are. but because he had learnt to master himself, and because the wheel of life had done its work with him, he co

the transcendent goodness and wonder which christ revealed. from this realisation he passes on to the discovery of the divine in himself, and starts on that long struggle which carries him through the stages of intellectual awareness of possibility, and of intuitive perception of truth, to that illumination which is the prerogative and the gift of all the perfected sons of god. the radiant inner body of light is present both in the individual and in the race, unseen and unrevealed, but slowly and surely emerging. at the present hour a large number of mankind are engaged in the activities of the six days which precede the transfiguration experience. it is important here to study briefly the place of the disciples in the story of this experience. down through biblical history we meet this t

god himself shines forth. james, we are told, signifies "illusion" distortion. here we have reference to the emotional-feeling body, with its power to misrepresent and to deceive, to mislead and to delude. where emotion enters in, and where the focus of attention is in sensitive and sensuous reaction, that which is not true rapidly appears, and the man becomes the subject of illusion. it is this body of illusion which is eventually transmuted, and so changed and stabilised that it provides a clear medium for the revelation of deity. john means "the lord hath spoken" and herein is the mind nature typified, because it is only when the mental aspect begins to manifest that we have the appearance of speech and of that thinking, speaking animal which we call "man" so, in the apt symbology of t

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ower material reflection. the three worlds of the soul and the three worlds of the personality become one world wherein the initiate works and functions, seeing no distinction, viewing one world as the world of inspiration and the other world as constituting the field of service, yet regarding both together as forming one world of activity. of these two worlds, the subjective etheric body (or the body of vital inspiration) and the dense physical body are symbols on the external plane. how is this bridging antaskarana to be built? what are the steps which the disciple must follow? we are not here considering the path of probation whereon the major faults should be eliminated and whereon the major virtues should be developed. much of the spiritual instruction given in the past has laid down

emergence into expression upon the physical plane of certain energies and tendencies, inherent in the soul itself. these, in their turn, are governed by energies and laws which are of a nature different from those governing personalities. it is important to emphasise this and to bear in mind that the powers of the soul, as they are appearing in the world today, constitute (in their working out) a body of phenomena which would have been regarded as magical, impossible and superhuman several centuries ago. the discoveries of science, the adaptation of the laws governing matter and directing material energy to the service and the growing needs of mankind, the subtle and delicate apparatus of the human body and the steadily increasing sensitivity of the human mechanism, have brought about a wo

thus feed our own arrogance, but it is so primarily because the fourth ray of conflict and this first law are in time and space dominating factors in the fourth kingdom in nature, the human kingdom. our planet, the fourth in the series of divine expression with which we are associated, has a peculiar relation to the position of our solar system in the series of solar systems which constitute the body of expression for the one about whom naught may be said. it must never be forgotten that this fourth ray of conflict is the ray whose energies, rightly applied and understood, bring about harmony and at-one-ment. the result of this harmonising activity is beauty, but it is a beauty that is achieved through struggle. this produces a livingness through death, a harmony through strife, a union t

nd have failed. those who have passed upon the path of discipleship have also tried and failed. those who have themselves mastered circumstance and the illusion of death, and have consequently been raised unto life, can now attempt the task in united formation. they will succeed. the word has gone forth with the request for this united activity, and the urge to bend every effort to raise the dead body of humanity. a great and possible achievement of the lodge of masters is now imminent and all aspirants and all disciples can be swung into a synthetic recognition of power and of opportunity. it is for this end that the teaching anent the new group of world servers was given out broadcast. this is the first attempt to form a group which would work as a group and attempt a world task. they ca

tement of a fundamental law in nature, and the enunciated basis of the relation which exists between the unit soul, functioning in a human body, and god. it determines also, in so far as it is realised, the relation between soul and soul. we live in an ocean of energies. we ourselves are congeries of energies, and all these energies are closely interrelated and constitute the one synthetic energy body of our planet. it must be carefully borne in mind that the etheric body of every form in nature is an integral part of the substantial form of god himself not the dense physical form, but what the esotericists regard as the form-making substance. we use the word "god" to signify the one expression of the one life which animates every form on the outer objective plane. the etheric or energy bo

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

together a band of disciples upon the outer plane. as the group thoughtform integrated and disciples responded to my call, found each other and began to work together, it became possible for me to go forward with my chosen work and carry forward the plans which i set myself when i took a certain initiation. first of all, the books were published and they came out in ordered sequence and provide a body of teaching and of truth which will serve the needs of the coming generation. it is for my disciples to safeguard this presentation of truth during this century and to see to it that the books are sent forth steadily upon their mission, until they are finally superseded next century by a newer and more adequate teaching. next came a happening of vital moment of more moment than you can perhap

ightenment" in its occult sense. the full measure of what can be done depends (as far as the individual disciple is concerned) upon his inner power to live each day as a soul free from fear, free from self-consciousness and free from those reactions which stir the astral or emotional body into organised activity, based on ancient habits. for the disciple and for the success of his work, an astral body of stillness and of acquiescence, sensitive to impressions from the soul and from the master, and reflecting the vision with as much purity of outline as may be possible, is the goal. it should be remembered that when the disciple is fully occupied in living the life of service on all three planes, there is little that can be said or should be said to him. but a thought may be of aid. let him

setting up of that inter-communication between the group members which will result in the needed interplay and- 58- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust telepathic communication; this will finally establish that golden network of light which will serve to create a powerful focal point; this focal point will be the agent for the revitalisation spiritually of the etheric body of humanity as a whole. this is an essential and important statement. this focal point will, in its turn, aid in the revitalising of the etheric body of the planet with new power and with fresh impulse. i have for several years attempted to be your teacher, your master and, i think i may say, your friend. there has been established between us a very strong link of love and understanding upon

le, but in the meantime a hint will have to suffice. it is foundational in nature and will have to be accepted and somewhat understood prior to successful work in all these pioneering groups. think outwardly towards each other in love. just simply that, my brothers simply and humbly that and no more than that at present. can you accept such a simple rule apparently simple? in this way the etheric body of this group of disciples will be animated by the golden energy and the light of love and thus a network of light will be- 62- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust established which will form a focal point of energy in the etheric body of humanity itself and eventually in the planetary etheric body also. 3. the general group objective. this is the shifting of cons

force of your seventh ray brain. there is, consequently, a direct alignment between soul and brain and this must be deepened, understood and utilised. your personality energy (which is of the second ray) is focussed in your fourth ray mind. this leaves your astral body as a unity by itself, from our standpoint of consideration and this is, in your case, as it should be. you have a powerful astral body of sufficiently poised control to proceed with the task and the solution of personal relationships, without the undue pressure of personality reactions. some day a study will be made of the fact that practically all reactions are of an astral or emotional nature, except the reactions of the physical mechanism to the outer tangible environment. this is not yet sufficiently noted by orthodox ps

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

t is a danger of which the best minds are deeply aware. like all young people, americans feel superior to more mature fellow nations; they are apt to think that they have a higher idealism, a saner outlook and a greater love of freedom than other nations; they are apt to forget that though there may be some backward nations, there are many nations in the world with as high an idealism, as sound a body of motives, and with a more mature and experienced approach to world problems. again, like all young people, the american is intensely critical of other people, but often blind to and always resentful of criticism. yet there is as much to criticize in america as there is in any other nation; all nations have a vast housecleaning to do, and the difficulty at this time is that they must do it a

of so much moment that his relation to the whole is entirely lost. yet the value of the individual and the existence of that whole which we call humanity are most closely related. this needs emphasizing. these two principles, when properly taught and understood, will lead to the intensive culture of the individual and then to his recognition of his responsibility as an integral part of the whole body of humanity. we have touched upon the physical and psychological rehabilitation of the children and youth of the world. we have suggested that the textbooks be rewritten in terms of right human relations and not from the present nationalistic and separative angles. we have also pointed out certain basic ideas which should be immediately inculcated: the unique value of the individual, the beau

ion. only those principles and truths which are universally recognized and which find their place in every religion are truly necessary to salvation. the secondary and controversial line of presented truths is usually unnecessary or significant only in so far as it buttresses the primary and essential truth. it is this distorted presentation of truth which has led humanity to the formulation of a body of doctrines about which christ apparently knew nothing. christ cared only that men should recognize that god is love, that all men are the children of the one father and, therefore, brothers; that man's spirit is eternal and that there is no death; he longed that the christ within every man (the innate christ consciousness which makes us one with each other and with christ) should flower for

ty of divisions; it is broad, narrow, liberal, radical and ever protesting. it comprises within its borders many churches, large and small. these churches are also distinguished by material objectives. they are relatively free from any such political bias as- 76- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust conditions the roman catholic church, but it is a quarrelling, fanatical and intolerant body of believers. the spirit of differentiation is rampant; there is no unity or cohesion among them, but usually a constant spirit of rejection, a virulent partisanship and the growth of hundreds of protestant cults, a constant presentation of a narrow theology which teaches nothing new but produces fresh quarrelling around some doctrines or some question of church organization or procedure. the

. they will not be accepted by the narrow-minded christian or believer of any faith. the day is dawning when all religions will be regarded as emanating from one great spiritual source; all will be seen as unitedly providing the one root out of which the universal world religion will inevitably emerge. then there will be neither christian nor heathen, neither jew nor gentile, but simply one great body of believers, gathered out of all the current religions. they will accept the same truths, not as theological concepts but as essential to spiritual living; they will stand together on the same platform of brotherhood and of human relations; they will recognize divine sonship and will seek unitedly to cooperate with the divine plan, as it is revealed to them by the spiritual leaders of the ra

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

organising of the outer physical army of the lord an army which has no weapons but those of love, of right speech and right human relations. this unknown organisation has proceeded with phenomenal speed during the aftermath of war, because humanity is sick of hate and controversy. the general staff of the christ is already active in the form of the new group of world servers; they are as potent a body of forerunners as has ever preceded a great world figure into the arena of mankind's living. their work and influence is already seen and felt in every land, and nothing can destroy that which they have accomplished. the spiritual and organising effect of expressed and voiced invocation has been also attempted since 1935, and the energy of the invocative cry of humanity has been directed into

has ever been with us, composed of all those who down the ages, have sought spiritual goals, liberated themselves from the limitations of the physical body, emotional controls and the obstructive mind. its citizens are those who today (unknown to the majority) live in physical bodies, work for the welfare of humanity, use love instead of emotion as their general technique, and compose that great body of "illumined minds" which guides the destiny of the world. the kingdom of god is not something which will descend on earth when man is good enough! it is something which is functioning efficiently today and demanding recognition. it is an organised body which is already evoking recognition from those people who do seek first the kingdom of god, and discover thereby that the kingdom they seek

and should come to their help in their moment of extremity. this great and wordless invocation is rising everywhere today. then there is the invocational spirit, evidenced by sincere men as they participate in the rites of their religion and take advantage of the opportunity of united worship and prayer to lay their demands for help before god. this group, added to the mass of men, creates a huge body of invocative applicants and at this time, their massed intent is in great evidence and their invocation is rising to the most high. then, lastly there are the trained disciples and aspirants of the world who use certain forms of words, certain carefully defined invocations and who as they do this focus the invocative cry and the invocative appeal of the other two groups, giving it right dire

here referring to modern democracy as a condition which meets the need, for democracy is at present a philosophy of wishful thinking and an unachieved ideal. i refer to that period which will surely come in which an enlightened people will rule; these people will not tolerate authoritarianism in any church or totalitarianism in any political system; they will not accept or permit the rule of any body of men who undertake to tell them what they must believe in order to be saved or what government they must accept. when the people are told the truth and when they can freely judge and decide for themselves, we shall then see a much better world. it is not essential or necessary that all these desirable objectives should be accomplished facts upon earth before christ again moves amongst us. i

y and learn to recognise the new group of world servers in all its branches and spheres of activity scattered all over the world and embracing true and earnest workers and humanitarian people in every nation, every religion and every organisation of humanitarian- 100- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust intent we shall awaken to the realisation that there is on earth today a body of men and women whose numbers and range of activities are entirely adequate to bring about the changes which will enable the christ to walk again amongst us. this will come about if they care enough, are ready enough to make the needed sacrifices and are willing to sink their national, religious and organisational differences in the carrying out of those forms of service which will reconstru

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

love is a great unifier and interpreter. this energy of love is primarily concentrated (for purposes of hierarchical activity) in the new group of world servers. this group has been chosen by the hierarchy as its main channel of expression. this group, composed as it is of all world disciples and all working initiates, finds its representatives in every group of idealists and servers and in every body of people who express human thought, particularly in the realm of human betterment and uplift. through them, the potency of love-wisdom can express itself. these people are frequently misunderstood, for the love which they express differs widely from the sentimental, affectionate personal interest of the average worker. they are occupied mainly with the interests and the good of the whole gro

ctive intelligence. planetary throat centre. the city, standing foursquare. self-consciousness. creativity. ruler- lucifer. son of the morning. the prodigal son. these three centres are closely interrelated and must be thought of in their entirety as expressions of divine livingness, as embodying three great stages in the unfoldment of god's plan and as constituting the three major centres in the body of the "one in whom we live and move and have our being" students who have studied as you have can relate if they so choose, these three centres to the three solar systems, referred to in a treatise on cosmic fire 1. in the first solar system, the centre which is humanity was prepared, and the principle of intelligence came into manifestation. 2. in the second solar system, the hierarchy of l

hat it is humanity as a whole which is the factor to be considered. the simile of the human body with its definitely recognised areas of expression, and the organisms which, in their turn, control and condition these areas will be helpful here. the important and non-important appear; the developing and the vestigial also emerge and under the law of correspondences aid in elucidating. in the great body of humanity there are certain areas which vibrate in unison and which attract to themselves souls of a certain quality and keynote; there is a magnetic interplay between countries (territories) and the nations which occupy them. this is not an arbitrary matter but due to magnetic interplay. it is also vibratory interplay, under the great law of attraction and repulsion which has much to do wi

nsciousness is dependent upon its vehicle for expression and both are dependent upon life and energy for existence" this remains an immutable law. the five cities which are the exoteric expression of the esoteric centre of force and through which the hierarchy and shamballa are seeking to work are the correspondence in the planetary body to the four centres up the spine and the ajna centre in the body of humanity and of individual man. in all three cases, they are "living vital focal points of dynamic force" to a greater or less extent. some predominantly express soul energy and some personality force; some are influenced by shamballa and some by the hierarchy. the head centre of the occident is beginning to react to second ray energy and the ajna centre to fourth ray energy and in this li

ere and the intellectual appeal will be studied, effort will be made to discover the soul quality and the personality nature (the spiritual and the materialistic tendencies) of these great aggregations of human beings which have come- 56- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust into expression in certain fixed localities because they are expressions of the force centres in the vital body of the nation. similarly, in connection with the british empire, a study will be made of london, sydney, johannesburg, toronto and vancouver with subsidiary studies of calcutta, delhi, singapore, jamaica and madras which are all subjectively related in a manner unforeseen by students at present. under the plan, and contingent upon the energies pouring through the five planetary centres accord

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

o be, for you, the basic quality of the symbol and then (as in meditation work) lift the whole subject into the mental realm by bringing the focussed attentive mind to bear upon it. this will lead you into the realm of concepts. we have consequently the following stages in the analysis of a symbol: 1. its exoteric consideration: line, form and colour. 2. a comprehension in the astral or emotional body of its quality, the reaction of a sensitive response to the impact of its qualitative nature. 3. a conceptual consideration of its underlying idea, of what it is intended to teach, of the intellectual meaning it is intended to convey. 4. the stage of the synthetic grasp of the purpose of a symbol, of its place in an ordered manifesting plan, of its true unified intent. 5. identification with

e spiritual understanding and a reorganisation of human values, and this is part of the process whereby a vital part of the world glamour may be dissipated if only all men of goodwill within the world aura adhere to their appointed task. when the buddha was on earth and achieved illumination, he "let in" a flood of light upon the world problem through his enunciation of the four noble truths. his body of disciples and his nine hundred arhats formulated those four great truths into a structure of dogma and doctrine that by the power of collective thought has greatly helped in the attack upon the world illusion. today the christ is carrying forward the same great task and in the spiritual significance of his imminent coming (and in the language of symbolism) he and his nine thousand arhats w

of the final form. therefore we have: a. imperfect integration of the personality. b. indefiniteness of the proposed thoughtform. c. the wrong material consequently attracted for the building of the thoughtform. d. a shifting focus of attention, owing to the dimness of the seen ideal. e. the rapport of the mind, with the sensed idea, is not stable. 3. the quality of the development of the mental body of the disciple produces the next "veiling" of the idea, as it is called. the idea has become changed through the ray colouring of the soul, and now a still more distorting change is brought about by the ray type of the mental body itself, which may be, and usually is, different to that of the soul ray. these are the second steps towards materialisation. the form of the embodiment is qualifie

ht you look out at some clear sky, you see the stars and suns and planets shining with a clear cold brilliancy and with a twinkling blazing light which penetrates for many millions of miles (or light years as they are called) until the human eye registers them and records the existence of these shining stars. looking, however, at the astral- 42- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust body of the planet, could you but do so, you would see no such clear shining but simply a murky ball of seeming steam and mist and fog. this fog is of a density and thickness which would indicate not only impenetrability but also those conditions which are unfavourable to life. yet we pass and come and go, we the teachers on the inner side; and in that fog seeing all things misshapen and distorted

e definite outlines. the forms of glamour on the astral plane are even more substantial but are less clearly defined. thoughtforms are dynamic, penetrating, clear cut and outlined. glamours are smothering, vague, and enveloping. in them, a person is immersed as in the ocean or in a "sea of fog" with thoughtforms, he is confronted or faced, but not immersed. it might almost be said that the astral body of a person comes into being as a part of the general world glamour; it is difficult for him to differentiate between his own astral body and the glamours which affect and sway and submerge him. his problem upon the mental plane is more clearly defined, even if it is equally difficult. 3. astral glamour is a form of energy and an energy of great potency, owing to three factors: a. it is of su

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

g" we have the statement of a fundamental law in nature and the enunciated basis of the fact which we cover by the rather meaningless word: omnipresence. omnipresence has its basis in the substance of the universe, and in what the scientists call the ether; this word "ether" is a generic term covering the ocean of energies which are all inter-related and which constitute that one synthetic energy body of our planet. in approaching, therefore, the subject of telepathy, it must be carefully borne in mind that the etheric body of every form in nature is an integral part of the substantial form of god himself not the dense physical form, but what the esotericists regard as the form-making substance. we use the word god to signify the expression of the one life which animates every form on the

theric body of every form in nature is an integral part of the substantial form of god himself not the dense physical form, but what the esotericists regard as the form-making substance. we use the word god to signify the expression of the one life which animates every form on the outer objective plane. the etheric or energy body, therefore, of every human being is an integral part of the etheric body of the planet itself and consequently of the solar system. through this medium, every human being is basically related to every other expression of the divine life, minute or great. the function of the etheric body is to receive energy impulses and to be swept into activity by these impulses, or streams of force, emanating from some originating source or other. the etheric body is in reality

inker who can enter into the divine mind, owing to his having transcended human limitation; the thought-directed receiver is the man, in exoteric expression, who has aligned his brain, his mind, and his soul. it is a fact that omnipresence, which is a law in nature and based on the fact that the etheric bodies of all forms constitute the world etheric body, makes omniscience possible. the etheric body of the planetary logos is swept into activity by his directed will; energy is the result of his thoughtform playing in and through his energy body. this thoughtform embodies and expresses his world purpose. all the subhuman forms of life and the human forms up to the stage of advanced man are governed by divine thought through the medium of their energy bodies which are an integral part of th

work is the solar plexus. the line of communication is, therefore, from solar plexus to solar plexus. this is therefore instinctual telepathy and concerns feeling in every case. it involves, invariably, radiations from the solar plexus, which in the case of the animal world serves usually as the instinctual brain. this type of telepathic communication is definitely a characteristic of the animal body of man, and one of the- 5- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust best illustrations of this telepathic rapport is that existing between a mother and her child. it is this type of telepathy which is predominantly present in the average spiritualistic seance. there the medium, quite unconsciously, sets up a telepathic rapport with the people in the circle. their feelings

there are three which must always be borne in mind: 1. the medium through which the thought currents or impressions (from no matter what source) must pass in order to make an impact upon the human brain is the planetary etheric body. this is fundamental in its implications. this etheric vehicle makes all relationships possible, because the individual etheric body is an integral part of the vital body of the planet. this vital body is the medium also of all instinctual reactions, such as an animal will evidence when danger is around. the closer that this etheric body is interwoven (if i may use such a word) with the dense physical vehicle, the clearer will be the instinctual reaction as in the illustration which i have given and which is based upon millennia of such reactions; the greater

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

y and the manifestation of energy of certain lives whose cycle of expression and whose infinite purposes lie outside the comprehension of the most advanced and illumined minds on our planet. the next point for each of you to grasp is the fact that the ether of space is the field in and through which the energies from the many originating sources play. we are, therefore, concerned with the etheric body of the planet, of the solar system, and of the seven solar systems of which our system is one, as well as with the general and vaster etheric body of the universe in which we are located. i employ the word "located" here with deliberation and because of the inferences to which it leads. this vaster field, as well as the smaller and more localised fields, provides the medium of transmission fo

nditions the physical body, for it is itself the repository and the transmitter of energy from the various subjective aspects of man and also from the environment in which man (both inner and outer man) finds himself. two other points should here be added. first: the individual etheric body is not an isolated and separated human vehicle but is, in a peculiar sense, an integral part of the etheric body of that entity which we have called the human family; this kingdom in nature, through its etheric body, is an integral part of the planetary etheric body; the planetary etheric body is not separated off from the etheric bodies of other planets but all of them in their totality, along with the etheric body of the sun constitute the etheric body of the solar system. this is related to the ether

d of the totality of etheric bodies of all constellations, solar systems and planets which are found therein. throughout this cosmic golden web there is a constant circulation of energies and forces and this constitutes the scientific basis of the astrological theories. just as the forces of the planet and of the inner spiritual man (to mention only one factor among many) pour through the etheric body of the individual man upon the physical plane, and- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust condition his outer expression, activities, and qualities, so do the varying forces of the universe pour through every part of the etheric body of that entity we call space and condition and determine the outer expression, the activities and qualities

must perforce share because his small modicum of energy is an integral part of theirs. there is one aspect of energy for which the modern astrologer makes very little allowance, and yet it is of paramount importance. this is the energy which emanates from or radiates from the earth itself. living as all human beings do upon the surface of the earth and being, therefore, projected into the etheric body of the planet (for the reason that "man stands erect) man's body is at all times bathed in the emanations and the radiations of our earth and in the integral quality of our planetary logos as he sends forth and transmits energy within his planetary environment. astrologers have always emphasised the incoming influences and energies as they beat upon and play through our little planet, but the

related to the constellations of the zodiac and whose force reaches us through these constellations and not directly. besides these, it should be remembered that technically we should also add the radiatory influence which comes direct to us from the planet, the earth, upon which we live. then, and only then, can you have a fairly complete analysis and picture of the energies to which the etheric body of man (conditioning the physical body which is pre-eminently automatic and negative in its reactions) must and does ever respond. an understanding of that response and the conscious intelligent control of individual reactions are supremely necessary to man but only become possible at a fairly advanced stage of development and as he nears the path (technically understood. man learns first of

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

the head of our work there, gerhard jansen (usually called gerry by those of us who love him) translated for me. i watched him sometimes in a cosmopolitan crowd and heard him switch with equal facility to half a dozen different languages. prior to the war he did a fine piece of work in holland. practically all his school papers were translated into dutch and he himself handled a large and earnest body of students. the work in holland and the work in spain were two very bright spots and different as these countries were in temperament there was no difference in their earnestness. at this point the manuscript ends (part 2) the unfinished autobiography- 137- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust appendix my work by the tibetan in 1919, during the month of november, i made a

wn the ages have demanded entrance to the mysteries and have found admittance, after fulfilling the requirements. i refer to the numbers of mystical, metaphysical, theosophical, rosicrucian and occult orders which are everywhere to be found. these organisations are composed of groups of people with devoted spiritual intention, animated by great aspiration and gathered around some teacher and some body of teaching. the teacher supplies them with his personal interpretation of standard, occult information, emphasises the need for character-building and purity, indicates to them the necessity to tread the path and (usually) takes the place of the ultimate and final authority. this phase in the history of esotericism has been good, preparatory work. it has brought to the attention of the gener

ecret; now they are discussed from public platforms in all our great cities. the way of meditation and its techniques were closely guarded subjects and the public was taught that such teachings were dangerous; today, this idea is exploded and scores of people throughout the world meditate, make alignment and arrive at soul contact and knowledge. the truth has also been veiled and hidden by a vast body of secondary teaching which has sidetracked the interest of the enquirer, and engrossed his attention through the importance attached to phenomena. posture, the use of ancient formulas, words and mantrams, breathing exercises, mysterious hints as to the raising of the kundalini fires, the awakening of the centres and other enticing aspects of secondary occultism have caused people to lose sig

f with the lower self. when this latter integration has been achieved, then the man can be regarded as a "soul-infused personality" at this point, or when it is in process of accomplishment, he can become an accepted disciple technically understood. the occult obedience referred to is the obedience rendered by man, the personality, to his own soul. it does not refer to obedience to any teacher or body of doctrines. in the arcane school, no pledges or vows to obey are exacted from any student, at any stage. as the students have voluntarily entered the school, we assume that they will (still voluntarily) attempt to carry out the requirements. this expectation has, however, nothing to do with occult obedience, but is simply commonsense. occult obedience is a spontaneous reaction of the mind t

as the foundational truths of all the world religions and have evoked universal recognition; man instinctively knows them, either as working hypotheses which he feels have no sane opposition or as facts which he accepts owing to his point in evolution. the second category of truths are offered simply for consideration and as aspects or details, implementing or growing out of the more fundamental body of truth. they are more frankly controversial but are held as beliefs by millions of people. these, therefore, are the seven governing factors in the work of the arcane school. students are asked to study them and accept them as long as they work with us. they come to us voluntarily and can leave us at any time. it is not an easy way. we shall all have moments of discouragement and we shall n

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

more inclusive organism. the physical body is the response apparatus of the indwelling spiritual man and serves to put that spiritual entity en rapport with the response apparatus of the planetary logos, the life in which we live and move and have our being. 2. the etheric body, which has one main objective. this is to vitalise and energise the physical body and thus integrate it into the energy body of the earth and of the solar system. it is a web of energy streams, of lines of force and of light. it constitutes part of the vast network of energies which underlies all forms whether great or small (microcosmic or macrocosmic. along these lines of energy the cosmic forces flow, as the blood flows through the veins and arteries. this constant, individual human, planetary and solar circulat

e dense physical body. in that way we shall work from the world of inner causes to the world of outer happenings. we shall see that all that concerns the health of man originates from: 1. the sumtotal of forces, feelings, desires and occasional mental processes which characterises the three subtler bodies and determines the life and experience of the physical body. 2. the effect upon the physical body of the condition of humanity as a whole. a human being is- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust an integral part of humanity, an organism in a greater organism. conditions existing in the whole will be reflected in the unit self, and many of the ills from which man suffers today are the effect upon him of conditions existing in the fourth kin

volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust an integral part of humanity, an organism in a greater organism. conditions existing in the whole will be reflected in the unit self, and many of the ills from which man suffers today are the effect upon him of conditions existing in the fourth kingdom in nature as a whole. for these he is not held responsible. 3. the effect upon his physical body of the planetary life, which is the expression of the life of the planetary logos, who is an evolving entity. the implications of this are largely beyond our ken, but the effects are discernible. i am not interested primarily in training individuals in order to make them more efficient healers. it is group healing at which i aim, and it is the work which is done in formation which interests m

ithin those bodies may be necessarily subject also to these limitations, and to the imperfections growing out of these unconquered areas of consciousness and these states of awareness, hitherto unrealised by the deities, incarnated in planetary and solar form. given the postulate that every form is a part of a still greater form, and that we do indeed "live and move and have our being" within the body of god (as st. paul expresses it) we, as integral parts of the fourth kingdom in nature, share in this general limitation and imperfection. more than this general premise is beyond our powers to grasp and to express, for the general mental equipment of the average aspirant and disciple is inadequate to the task. such terms as "cosmic evil, divine imperfection, limited areas of consciousness

ve force and give to the soul a better instrument of manifestation. for this liberty of action, mankind as a whole is not yet ready. the disciples and aspirants of the world should now, however, begin to grasp these newer principles of existence. the instinct to self-preservation governs the relation of spirit and matter, of life and form as long as the deity himself wills to incarnate within his body of manifestation a planet, or a solar system. i have in the above statement given to you a hint as to one of the basic causes of disease, and to the endless fight between the imprisoned spirit and the imprisoning form. this fight uses for its method that innate quality which expresses itself as the urge to preserve and the urge to perpetuate both the present form and the species. 8. the law o

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

y? this would be cold comfort from a warm heart and einstein does not offer this way out. indeed, einstein offers no clear solution. the simple truth is that the only counterweight to "materialism" is "idealism" and this must come out of the very heart of science, as an evolutionary development. researchers who know the data of science must take our knowledge about nature and synthesize it into a body of integrated principles to establish the pythagorean-platonic-bruno cosmology, a world picture similar to the pantheism of eastern thought, wherein man can reverence nature because nature is worthy of awe and reverence. a humanism that is exclusively anthropocentric is over-balanced and is in need of a world philosophy in which the infinite and eternal cosmos yields the other pivot for the a

ithin existing distribution fields, be established at the university of pittsburgh. this new department shall be termed the department of unified studies. it shall be concerned with seeking the interrelationships between various subject matter disciplines already available in the offerings of the university. the main objective is to cultivate the habit of reflective synthesis and find or create a body of wisdom for human evolution and personal self-development "since unified interpretation and understanding is not a science in its own right but a synoptic comprehension of antecedent bodies of concepts and principles, this department shall not offer degrees in its own area or 'field' the department of unified studies is primarily a service department to the students and faculty members carr

imself of so much moment that his relation to the whole is entirely lost. yet the value of the individual and the existence of that whole we call humanity are most closely related. this needs emphasising. these two principles, when properly taught and understood, will lead to the intensive culture of the individual and then to his recognition of his responsibility as an integral part of the whole body of humanity. in the schools of today (grammar or primary schools, high schools or secondary schools, universities or colleges, using terms in general use) there can be seen an imperfect and symbolic picture of the triple objectives of the new education: civilisation, culture, unification. the grammar or primary schools might be regarded as the custodians of civilisation; they must fit the chi

what i am going to say? the points that i am seeking to make are as follows: because the three knowledge petals of the human egoic lotus are now racially unfolded (and when i use the word "racial" i mean the human family and not the aryan race, it is now possible for the love petals to unfold. the energy flowing from the outer tier of petals has had a triple effect: 1. it has vitalised the entire body of humanity, and has produced the present speed, intelligent (or should i say "intellectual) civilisation, and our modern culture, wherever it is found. the brain of humanity is now open to vitalisation, hence mass education. 2. it has opened a channel so that the love petals can vitalise the astral body of humanity, thus leading to general cooperation and group love. the heart of humanity is

our will be seen in the third and final solar system. their activity will produce a great spiritual and planetary fusion, of which the fusion of personality and soul (at a certain point upon the path of evolution) is the symbol in the microcosmic sense. you can see by this the close relation between the work of the individual aspirant or disciple as he redeems, salvages and purifies his threefold body of manifestation and the work of the planetary logos as he performs a similar task in connection with the "three periodical vehicles" through which he works: his personality vehicle, his soul expression and his monadic aspect. by means of all that i have said you will realise that i am endeavouring to take the vagueness out of the word "esotericism" and to indicate the extremely scientific an

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

definite instructions anent the uses of the etheric body. this vehicle of vitality or energy is the ultimate conditioning factor in the activity of the physical body. it is an initiator, for there is no physical activity as we understand it unless impulsed by some energy emanating from the etheric body. an understanding of some of the processes of initiation will come from an understanding of the body of vitality. the etheric body is the organ whereby personality or soul expression becomes evidenced upon the physical plane. its potency is that which evokes the physical form. most of the vehicles have a dual capacity invocation and evocation. they also have a third function: they ground or focus energy, thus producing a point of tension, of crisis and an interlude, prior to a process of tra

gnment of soul and personality, resulting in a conscious relation to the kingdom of god. 2. the alignment of soul and personality with the ashram, resulting in a conscious relation with the master of the ashram. 3. the alignment of the initiate of higher degree with the spiritual triad and the consequent result of a recognition of monadic energy. 4. the alignment of all the centres in the etheric body of the disciple. this results in the ability of- 107- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust these centres to register and transfer energies which enter into the lower mechanism as a consequence of the three higher alignments listed above. i would ask you to study the above tabulation with care. the fourth meditation was definitely directed towards bringing about a

they work. this stream of inspiration or of "energy flooded with creative light" is made available to the hierarchy at all times and when needed for their creative work; it is a part of that dynamic, galvanising energy which feeds the enthusiasm of the new group of world servers, binds them together in the one work, and enables them to work intelligently and with creative ability. 3. a mysterious body of what have been called "reflecting lights; the members of this group are to a certain extent extra-planetary. they are affiliated with shamballa and focus cosmic creative energy, thus making it available (on demand) to the members of the council chamber at shamballa. there is little that we need consider about them; they are the "helpers of the lord of the world" and implement his purposes

tensified and of still greater value. the first reaction is called the "formula of revelation" and is related to the united sensitivity of the group. as, together, the group members brood upon and come to an understanding of the formula, they will swing into a responsiveness to the feeling and sensitive reactions of the individuals in the group, and these, together, constitute and form the astral body of the group. when this reaction has been established (and a spirit of non-criticism and of love will greatly aid in the process, the group together can arrive at the second purpose of the formula, which is called "the discovery of the point within the circle" this signifies as far as the group is involved the revelation of the central coherent force of the group itself. this is at the same t

. as time and speed increase in importance for the masses of men, the disciple (ready for initiation) regards his personal advancement upon the path as of less importance than his developed capacity to serve his fellowmen, serving them through the group with which he may be affiliated and to which he may be drawn. for the disciple facing the first two initiations, this group will be some exoteric body of men who claim his allegiance and in which he learns group cooperation and methods of working; for the more advanced disciple, it is the ashram and direct service under the instigation of some master. i have in the above paragraphs given you a number of ideas which, though not new in their stating, are new in their reference. this is of importance for you to remember or discover? the signif

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

owers; it should develop those powers without risk and with care, and he should be stabilised in the position of the positive controlling factor. his clairvoyant and clairaudient powers should gradually be perfected, and the right interpretation of what he sees and contacts on the plane of illusion, the astral plane, should be cultivated. thus we shall gradually find emerging in the world a large body of trained psychics whose powers are understood and who function on the astral plane with as much intelligence as they function on the physical plane, and who are preparing themselves for the expression of the higher psychic powers spiritual perception and telepathy. these people will constitute eventually a body of linking souls, mediating between those who cannot see and hear on the astral

as and this will be done not by force, but through right understanding, through analysis, discussion and experiment. curiously enough (from the point of view of many) the spiritual hierarchy will then work largely through the world scientists who, being by that time convinced of the factual reality of the soul and wise in the uses of the forces of the soul and of nature, will constitute a linking body of occultists. 3. government by a true democracy. this again will be made possible through a right use of the systems of education and by a steady training of the people to recognise the finer values, the more correct point of view, the higher idealism, and the spirit of synthesis and of cooperative unity. cooperative unity differs from an enforced unity in that the subjective spirit and the

humanity itself is the third major planetary centre through which one of the three divine aspects, intelligence, is expressing itself, producing its world effects. these three centres are closely interrelated and must be thought of as expressions of divine livingness, as embodying three stages in the unfoldment of god's plan, and as constituting the three major centres head, heart, throat in the body of the one in whom we live and move and have our being. students can relate these three centres to the three solar systems, referred to in a treatise on cosmic fire. in the first solar system, the centre which is humanity was prepared and the principle of intelligence came into manifestation. in the second solar system, the hierarchy of love made its appearance and must come into full manifes

orld affairs at this time, is that of the jews; they, as a whole, constitute the solar plexus of the planetary logos; their problem is being used today to focus, qualify and condition the world feeling-nature and the emotional reactions of the sensitive nature of humanity and of the planetary logos. forget not that the personality of our planetary logos is not yet perfect, hence the fact that his body of manifestation, the planet, is not reckoned as being one of the sacred planets. through the jewish people throughout the world, feeling sympathetic or antagonistic, expressive of love or conditioned by hate is being gathered to a focus in the planetary solar plexus centre, preparatory to a great and permanent change. it is for this reason that i have said to some of my- 57- the externalisat

sion and to rid the world of the focal points for material influence and power, must yet carry forward the task of binding men and women of every nation together in a spirit of loving understanding; they must interpret nation to nation in terms of brotherhood and of the new order. this is no easy thing to do at this time. the astral or emotional bodies of human beings (which constitute the astral body of humanity as a whole) are today in a state of chaos, and are swept by ancient desires, ancient and deep-seated selfish attitudes and by ancient hatreds. the task is also complicated by the activity of the mental processes of man which is characterised by pronounced and developed illusions, by separative attitudes and by specious arguments. but there are, at the same time, enough people in t

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

purpose of life; this will take place in a gradually unfolding series of spiritual events. i cannot and must not put these truths more clearly, even if the necessary words were available to express what is not as yet even dimly sensed by disciples of the first and second degrees of initiation. what will come through that series of spiritual happenings and their inevitable reaction upon the whole body of humanity is in no way related to consciousness, to revelation or to light. there will come to humanity at some moment still a long way ahead a period of realisation, constituting both a point of crisis and a point of tension. that realisation will summarise, in effective conditioning consciousness, all that the quality of sensitivity has conveyed to mankind throughout the ages. it is the c

tates, enabling the astral body to function on the seven subplanes of the astral plane, and four states of matter for each of the four conditions of the concrete mind (7, 7, 4= 18. these are eighteen grades of substance, eighteen vibratory groups of atoms, and eighteen aggregates of life which form the bodies of the lunar lords (as the secret doctrine calls them) which in their totality, form the body of the lunar lord, the personality. the above is the very a b c of occultism and a familiar truth to all of you. what is referred to here has, however, no reference to processes of purification, of control or of discipline. these have been much earlier considered and are regarded as the necessary processes instituted upon the probationary path, and should have reached a point prior to the sta

again has gathered to itself the lives which it has touched and coloured by its quality in the past. the soul and the causal body no longer exist by the time the fourth initiation is undergone. what is left is the monad and the thread, the antahkarana which it has spun out of its own life and consciousness down the ages and which it can focus at will upon the physical plane, where it can create a body of pure substance and radiant light for all that the master may require. this will be a perfect body, utterly adapted to the need, the plan and the purpose of the master. none of the lesser lives (as we understand the term) form part of it, for they can only be summoned by desire. in the master there is no desire left, and this is the thought held before the disciple as he begins to master th

ast numbers of souls in and out of incarnation who must eventually achieve the goal two-thirds of the total in this world cycle even the greater cycles which include many world cycles would prove too short a time. the space-time schedule of the planetary logos himself would be upset, for he has such a schedule for the cycle of his present incarnation. there is a term set for the appearance of his body of manifestation, our planet, just as there is for the human body. he therefore has to work out his plans within a certain time limit, and this factor conditions the experience of all the lives that move within the radius of his expression, including the human kingdom. it must be remembered also that as humanity develops and more and more people begin to function as souls, the nature of the s

wards towards the "place of clear electric light" to which the clear cold light of the reason is the first key to the first door. there are three doors into shamballa, speaking figuratively: 1. there is the door of the reason, of pure perception of truth. christ gave the clue to this teaching when he said "i am the way, the truth and the life" of that way we know much, because upon the way a vast body of teaching has been given, and that teaching, if followed, brings a man into the hierarchy. he then becomes a factual part of the hierarchical membership. of that truth, we know (as aspirants) relatively very little. truth as we understand it during the early treading of the path of discipleship is concerned with great verities which are (from the insight of the enlightened ones) only the a

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

the object of the search that humanity has carried on down the ages. the exponents of the world religions have embodied in their teaching one aspect of the search, accepting the fact of god as a basic premise, and with their heart's love and devotion and worship proving the reality of his existence. the testimony of the mystics of all time and races is so vast that it now in itself constitutes a body of proven facts and cannot be gainsaid. the scientific investigators have sought through a knowledge of the form to find truth, and have brought us to a position of wide knowledge and at the same time to a paralleling conception of our profound ignorance. we have learned much of the outer garment of god through physics, chemistry, biology and other sciences, but we have struggled into a realm

n it thirteen stars of ordinary magnitude and about- 62- the labours of hercules ninety small stars, though some books of astronomy say three brilliant stars and ninety small. so we have again the number of matter, or of form-taking, and the number of what is called "apostasy, and of "the turning of the back, as judas iscariot did, upon the soul or christ aspect. this cup forms really part of the body of the hydra, for the stars at the foot of the cup form part of the body of the serpent, and both constellations claim them. it is the cup that every human being has to drink, full of that which he has distilled out of his experience in matter. it is the cup of obligation certain of the ancient masonic rituals, and symbolizes the drinking of that which we have ourselves brewed. in other words

men of their immortal destiny. the human labors ended, your cosmic tasks begin- 113- the labours of hercules from out the council chamber came a voice that said "well done, o son of god" f.m. interpretation of the story there are several variations of the myth concerning the labor of hercules in the sign pisces. we are told that there was an island where lived a human monster called geryon with a body of three men united. he had a herd of red cattle, guarded by a shepherd and a two-headed dog. hercules received orders (pisces is the sign of obedience) to bring these cattle from the island, across land and water to the sacred city. hercules sailed to the island in a golden cup and when he arrived there he climbed to the top of a mountain and spent the night in prayer. then he killed the two

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

tic lodges. an attentive study of some of these old mystical hebrew books discloses the existence of intentional "blinds" which appear to have been introduced to confine certain dogmas to certain students fitted to receive them, and to preserve them from promiscuous distribution and so from misuse by the ignorant or vicious. two or three centuries have now passed since any notable addition to the body of kabalistic doctrine has been made, but before that time a long succession of commentaries had been produced, all tending to illustrate or extend the philosophical scheme. as already said, when the kabalah first took shape as a concrete whole and a philosophic system, may remain for ever an unknown datum, but if we regard it, as i believe is correct, as the esotericism of the religion of th

ezra. returning to the books which illustrate the kabalah, whatever may be the authenticity of their alleged origins, it cannot be denied that those ancient volumes, sepher yetzirah and zohar, contain a system of spiritual philosophy of clear design, deep intuition and far-reaching cosmologic suggestions; that are well worthy of the honour of receiving a special name and of founding a theological body of doctrine--the kabalah. the bulwark and main foundation of the public hebrew religion has always been the pentateuch, five treatises attributed to moses, which proclaim the laws of jehovah given to his chosen people. the old testament beginning with these five books is further continued by historic books, by poetical teachings and by prophetic works, but many portions are marked by material

tical character to be found by their calculations, conversions, and substitutions, according to their rules of gematria, notaricon, and temura: the first name is of greek origin, the second from the latin, but the third was hebrew and meant permutation, tmurh, from the root mur--changed. the most famous rabbi of the seventeenth century named menasseh ben israel, compared the books of moses to the body of a man, the commentaries called mishna to the soul, and the kabalah he called the spirit of the soul "ignorant people may study the first, the learned the second, but the wisest direct their contemplation to the third; he called the kabalists--divine theologians possessed of thirteen rules by which they are enabled to penetrate the mysteries with which the scriptures abound. many kabalists

akes, and he is answered that there is a concealed meaning in these narrations. the christian father origen (a.d. 253, in his "homilies" wrote that everybody should regard these stories, the making of the world in six days, and the planting of trees by god--as figures of speech under which a recondite sense is concealed. origen granted a three-fold meaning--somatic, psychic, and pneumatic; or the body of scripture, its soul and its spirit. nicholas de lyra who died in 1340 accepted four modes of interpretation; literal, allegoric, moral, and anagogic or mystical. in this he nearly follows the scheme of the zohar ii. 99: in which paragraph there is a parable comparing the sacred law to a woman in love who reveals herself to her friend and beloved: first by signs, ramaz; then by whispered wo

APOCALYPSE MOSES

upon it and the smoke of the incense veiled the firmaments. 5 and the angels fell down and worshipped god, crying aloud and saying, ja'el, holy one, have pardon, for he is thy image, and the work of thy holy hands' chapter 34. 1 and i eve beheld two great and fearful wonders standing in the presence of god and i wept for fear, and i cried aloud to my son seth and said, 2 'rise up, seth, from the body of thy father adam and come to me, and thou shalt see a spectacle which no man's eye hath yet beheld' chapter 35. 1 then seth arose and came to his mother and to her he saith 'what is thy trouble? why weepest thou (and) she saith to him: 2 'look up and see with thine eyes the seven heavens opened, and see how the soul of thy father lies on its face and all the holy angels are praying on his b

concerning the laying out of the remains. and god commanded that all the angels should assemble in his presence, each in his order, 2 and all the angels assembled, some having censers in their hands, and others trumpets. 3 and lo! the 'lord of hosts' came on and four winds drew him and cherubim mounted on the winds and the angels from heaven escorting him and they came on the earth, where was the body of adam. 4 and they came to paradise and all the leaves of paradise were stirred so that all men begotten of adam slept from the fragrance save seth alone, because he was born 'according to the appointment of god. 5 then adam's body lay there in paradise on the earth and seth grieved exceedingly over him. chapter 39. 1 and god saith to him 'adam, what hast thou done? if thou hadst kept my com

n the throne of thy deceiver. 3 but he shall be cast into this place to see thee sitting above him, then he shall be condemned and they that heard him, and he shall be grieved sore when he seeth thee sitting on his honourable throne' chapter 40. 1 then god spake to the archangel(s) michael (gabriel, uriel, and raphael 'go away to paradise in the third heaven, and strew linen clothes and cover the body of adam and bring oil of the 'oil of fragrance' and pour it over him. 2 and they acted thus did the three great angels and they prepared him for burial. and god said 'let the body of abel also be brought' 3 and they brought other linen clothes and prepared his (body) also. 4 for he was unburied since the day when cain his brother slew him; for wicked cain took great pains to conceal (him) but

rd came to paradise to bury adam she was asleep, and her sons too, except seth, till he bade adam be prepared for burial; and no man knew on earth, except her son seth. 4 and eve prayed (in the hour of her death) that she might be buried in the place where her husband adam was. 5 and after she had finished her prayer, she saith 'lord, master, god of all rule, estrange not me thy handmaid from the body of adam, for from his members didst thou make me. 6 but deem me worthy, even me unworthy that i am and a sinner, to enter into his tabernacle, even as i was with him in paradise, both without separation from each other; just as in our transgression, we were (both) led astray and transgressed thy command, but were not separated. 7 even so, lord, do not separate us now' 8 but after she had pray

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

lassic authors: there is really noevidence in any ancient latin writer that he gathered traditions and the like among the vulgar, asmen collect at present. they all made books entirely out of books there being still a few left ofthe same sort of literati.chapter i. 3 legare, the binding and paralysing human faculties by means of witchcraft.chapter ii. 4 there is an evident association here of the body of the firefly (which must resemble a grain ofwheat) with the latter. 5 the six lines following are often heard as a nursery rhyme. 6 probably a mistake for luna. 7 this implies keeping himself warm, and is proof possitive that moonshould here be read for sun.according to another legend cain suffers from cold in the moon. 8 this is a formula which is to be slowly recited, emphasising the repe

nities should have survived to the presentday in the very land of papacy itself, is a much more curious fact than if a living mammoth had beendiscovered in some out of the way corner of the earth, because the former is a human phenomenon.i foresee that the day will come, and that perhaps not so very far distant, when the world of scholarswill be amazed to consider to what a late period an immense body of antique tradition survived innorthern italy, and how indifferent the learned were regarding it; there having been in very truth onlyone man, and he a foreigner, who earnestly occupied himself with collecting and preserving it.it is very probably that there were as many touching episodes among the heathen martyrs who wereforced to give up their beloved deities, such as diana, venus, the gra

BALANCE J

prefer. to supercede the sexualitites. it was a time when he consciously turned his back on fame and fortune and instead chose the grim path of asceticism and sorcery. these dramatic themes were to weave in and out of his life like a crimson thread as he constantly reinvented himself and stove to find new ways to express his dedication to the artist/outsider. so take your time in looking at this body of work. try an experiment and stop in front of one of the self-portraits and engage the attention of the eyes. give the artist as opportunity to speak and you will hear him. there are many thematic twists and turns in spare s work. there is wonderfully dark and brooding chthonic leaning in the early works, where fabulous animals prowl amongst the dreaming humans. snakes and dragons and other

es in the commissioned work he did for his friend kenneth grant s occult group, the nu-isis lodge in the 50 s. spare was commissioned to produce numerous magickal paintings including depictions of isis the star goddess. the stunning pastel isis smiles is perhaps the most famous of these. there also exists a very novel picture called female nebula that shows a swirling spiral galaxy, literally the body of the stars: a depiction of the feminine mystery of space and a reference to the children of isis being the stars themselves. this in turn recalls aleister crowley s maxim every man and every woman is a star from the book of law/liber al vel legis. stars are a recurrent motif in spare s work from the luxurious and sybaritic pen and ink oeuvre of his early years through to the late magickal p

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

e same but say: i through you have gained knowledge and strength. accept me lucifer, as your son, as your own. as i give to you my body, and my undying love. accept me now and forever, as your own, blood of your own blood, flesh of your own flesh, eternally as your own son. veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus, hail lucifer! after return to the altar, pick up the host hold it up and say: behold the body of yeshua the deciever. i invoke thee into this wafer. you who come to enslave the race of man. you were sent by he who calls himself god, to strengthen the chains of bondage. i invoke you in order to brake the chains of bondage and kindle the fires of freedom. yes, you have gained many followers and sheep of your fold but now the tide is turning and your flock is learning the truth. in the n

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

of pure gold, and let the queen that is united to him in wedlock be chaste and immaculate. if you would operate by means of our bodies, take a fierce grey wolf, which, though on account of its name it be subject to the sway of warlike mars, is by birth the offspring of ancient saturn, and is found in the valleys and mountains of the world, where he roams about savage with hunger. cast to him the body of the king, and when he has devoured it, burn him entirely to ashes in a great fire. by this process the king will be liberated; and when it has been performed thrice the lion has overcome the wolf, and will find nothing more to devour in him. thus our body has been rendered fit for the first stage of our work. know that this is the only right and legitimate way of purifying our substance: f

ound in the universe, and nature would have nothing to tell us. for which let us laud and praise god. twelve keys of basil valentine 64 of 95 tenth key in our stone, as composed by me and by those who have long preceded me, are contained all elements, all mineral and metallic forms, and all the qualities and properties of the whole world. in it we find most powerful natural heat, by which the icy body of saturn is gently transmuted into the best gold. it contains also a high degree of cold, which tempers the fervent heat of venus, and coagulates the mercury, which is thereby also changed into the finest gold. all twelve keys of basil valentine 65 of 95 these properties slumber in the substance of our stone, and are developed, perfected, and matured by the gentle coction of natural fire, un

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

understandable since, as protectors of the buddhist doctrine, these deities would act most hateful toward those who disparage it. when an enemy is destroyed or consumed by a protector deity, the act is considered to be ultimately good. the justification for such violence is that the enemy, once dispatched by a being representing buddhist truth, will ultimately be liberated. in many instances, the body of the enemy is offered up to transcendental and tantric gods for the production of merit.100 however, we must keep in mind that most of these violent activities are symbolically enacted in ritual. this is not to say that violence no longer occurs in the tibetan buddhist context, but rather that a great deal of the violence indicative of tibet s past has been redirected through ritual means

owned for being the vessel of a specific deity; yet most oracles can channel multiple deities in a single trance, with each deity providing further insight into a communal crisis or prophetic declaration.158 when a deity descends into an oracle, it results in a trance state. this trance state of possession shows a marked contrast in the behavior of the oracle. as the deity begins to take over the body of the oracle, he will begin to shake and tremble, breathe faster and with heavy breaths, and even puff out air or wag the tongue. the oracle s complexion also changes, with his face turning red or yellow, depending on the disposition of the deity.159 the disposition of the deity is important, as an oracle can channel a wrathful or peaceful deity. an oracle possessed by a wrathful deity will

armashar, who sometimes becomes possessed by bya khri mig gcig po [jatri mikchikpo "the one-eyed with the bird-throne, will keep only one eye open for the duration of his trance; the spirit of slob dpon [lop n, the crippled adversary of the former state magician rgyal mtshan mthar phyin [gyeltsen tarchin, makes his medium limp; the drung yig chen mo [drungyik chenmo, as soon as he had entered the body of an oracle-priest, will remind all those present of the events which led eventually to his incorporation among the dharmap.las by saying the sentence "i killed the ninety-nine 157 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 409; and diemberger 2005, p. 130. 158 see havnevik 2002, pp. 276-277; and de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 421. see particularly de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 433-437 for a detailed

. 343-397. 223 pehar has a penchant for transforming into birds, and indeed i noted several paintings of white birds along the walls of the utse temple at samy. during my time there, an old tibetan woman circumambulating the inner temple explained to me that the painting of the white bird that so perplexed me was a form of pehar, thus reinforcing this mythic history. 129 then began to possess the body of a monk at nechung, and this oracle lineage was formally established as a state-recognized office by the fifth dalai lama.224 the historical connection between protector deities overall and the fifth dalai lama is worthy of further research. considering the nyingma sympathies and the ecumenical approach of the fifth dalai lama, it is no doubt through his efforts that many deity cults grew i

ssed one blesses the life-force essence the malicious, poisonous razored-one as the glory of the slash.294 this is the first chapter, which is the introduction295 from the heart tantra of the king of the violence demons, the red-razored one.296 chapter 2: lineage (301.6-305.4) after that, the..kin. dorj dej ma exhorted the blessed one with this question [302 "alas!297 great glorious one [tamdrin, body of power [concerning] these seven riders,298 malevolent violence demons who possess primordial wrath, power, and strength; first, what are the causes and conditions of their powerful activities [second] by what antidote were they tamed" the god of great glory replied"[concerning] these seven riders,299 malevolent violence demons: 285 "bliss-producing vajra woman" 286 an exclamation of wonder

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

nd free will. the magicians who aligned their will with the left way, that of samael (the devil, were given powers over the earth in one way or another; all the while strengthening, defining and expanding their conscious. in exodus 7 the magicians were able to make frogs and serpents by the power they obtained in the devil, thus such creatures are astral forms of ahriman (samael) and the dreaming body of witches and sorcerers -liber hvhi here we can see that samael or satan/shaitan, is not the all devouring aspect, but also the savior of humanity and the original planter of the seed of light in our being. through cain did his lineage survive and continue on spiritually to this present time. lilith, being the bride of the devil, is one part of the adversary as being the dark instinctual sid

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

r brothers of the fifth. no dwellings for the lives* pure waters, not turbid, they must drink (a. let us dry them (the waters (a) says the catechism (commentaries "it is from the material worlds that descend they, who fashion physical man at the new manvantaras. they are inferior lha (spirits, possessed of a dual body (an astral within an ethereal form. they are the fashioners and creators of our body of illusion "into the forms projected by the lha (pitris) the two letters (the monad, called also 'the double dragon) descend from the spheres of expectation* but they are like a roof with no walls, nor pillars to rest upon "man needs four flames and three fires to become one on earth, and he requires the essence of the forty-nine fires* to be perfect. it is those who have deserted the superi

of every kind of psychic or even physical phenomena. the words "whosoever shall say to this mountain be thou removed and cast into the sea, and shall not doubt. that thing will come to pass" are no vain words. only the word "faith" ought to be translated by will. faith without will is like a wind-mill without wind- barren of results[[vol. 2, page] 60 the secret doctrine. explained elsewhere. this body of brahma when cast off became the sandhya (evening twilight, the interval between day and night. finally brahma assumed his last form pervaded by the quality of foulness "and from this men, in whom foulness and passion predominate, were produced" this body when cast off became the dawn, or morning twilight- the twilight of humanity. here brahma stands esoterically for the pitris. he is colle

at "historic period" without break or flaw, surely and steadily, into the very night of time; and the hand which holds it is too mighty to drop it, or even let it break. records exist, although they may be rejected as fanciful by the profane; though many of them are tacitly accepted by philosophers and men of great learning, and meet with an unvarying refusal only from the official and collective body of orthodox science. and since the latter refuses to give us even an approximate idea of the duration of the geological ages- save in a few conflicting and contradictory hypotheses- let us see what aryan philosophy can teach us. such computations as are given in manu and the puranas- save trifling and most evidently intentional exaggerations- are, as already stated, almost identical with thos

ltist. therefore it is useless to enter here into details concerning the process, though it is minutely described in the secret books, as it would only lead to speaking of facts hitherto unknown to the profane world, and hence to their being misunderstood. an "adam" made of the dust of the ground will always be found preferable, by a certain class of students, to one projected out of the ethereal body of his creator; though the former process has never been heard of, while the latter is familiar, as all know, to many spiritualists in europe and america, who, of all men, ought to understand it. for who of those who have witnessed the phenomenon of a materialising form oozing out of the pores of a medium or, at other times, out of his left side, can fail to credit the possibility, at least

meaning in this dual group of progenitors? the pitris being divided into seven classes, we have here the mystic number again. nearly all the puranas agree that three of these are arupa, formless, while four are corporeal; the former being intellectual and spiritual, the latter material and devoid of intellect. esoterically, it is the asuras who form the first three classes of pitris "born in the body of night- whereas the other four were produced from the body of twilight. their fathers, the gods, were doomed to be born fools on earth, according to vayu purana. the legends are purposely mixed up and made very hazy: the pitris being in one the sons of the gods, and, in another those of brahma; while a third makes them instructors of their own fathers. it is the hosts of the four material c

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

libraries. the book of dzyan (or "dzan) is utterly unknown to our philologists, or at any rate was never heard of by them under its present name. this is, of course, a great drawback[[vol. 1, page] xxiii introductory. to those who follow the methods of research prescribed by official science; but to the students of occultism, and to every genuine occultist, this will be of little moment. the main body of the doctrines given is found scattered throughout hundreds and thousands of sanskrit mss, some already translated- disfigured in their interpretations, as usual- others still awaiting their turn. every scholar, therefore, has an opportunity of verifying the statements herein made, and of checking most of the quotations. a few new facts (new to the profane orientalist, only) and passages qu

anging, pure, free, undecaying supreme root "the one true existence, paramarthika" and the absolute chit and chaitanya (intelligence, consciousness) cannot be a cogniser "for that can have no subject of cognition" can the flame be called the essence of fire? this essence is "the life and light of the universe, the visible fire and flame are destruction, death, and evil "fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat, their essence makes him immortal (bodhi-mur, book ii "the knowledge of the absolute spirit, like the effulgence of the sun, or like heat in fire, is naught else than the absolute essence itself" says sankaracharya. it- is "the spirit of the fire" not fire itself; therefore "the attributes of the latter, heat or flame, are not the attributes of the spirit, but of that of which tha

lk-white curds throughout the depths of mother, the root that grows in the depths of the ocean of life. 5. the root remains, the light remains, the curds remain, and still oeaohoo is one. 6. the root of life was in every drop of the ocean of immortality, and the ocean was radiant light, which was fire, and heat, and motion. darkness vanished and was no more; it disappeared in its own essence, the body of fire and water, or father and mother. 7. behold, oh lanoo! the radiant child of the two, the unparalleled refulgent glory: bright space son of dark space, which emerges from the depths of the great dark waters. it is oeaohoo the younger, the* he shines forth as the son; he is the blazing divine dragon of wisdom; the one is four, and four takes to itself three* and the union produces the sa

erefore, are the creators of the latter. this teaching will be explained more fully hereafter (see part ii "theogony of the creative gods[[vol. 1, page] 61 divine thought, divine thinkers. svabhavat, the "plastic essence" that fills the universe, is the root of all things. svabhavat is, so to say, the buddhistic concrete aspect of the abstraction called in hindu philosophy mulaprakriti. it is the body of the soul, and that which ether would be to akasa, the latter being the informing principle of the former. chinese mystics have made of it the synonym of "being" in the ekasloka-shastra of nagarjuna (the lung-shu of china) called by the chinese the yih-shu-lu-kia-lun, it is said that the original word of yeu is "being" or "subhava "the substance giving substance to itself" also explained by

through space; appearing, when seen from the earth, in clusters and lumps, like curds in thin milk. these are the seeds of the future worlds, the "star-stuff- stanza iii- continued. 6. the root of life was in every drop of the ocean of immortality (amrita* and the ocean was radiant light, which was fire and heat and motion. darkness vanished and was no more* it disappeared in its own essence, the body of fire and water, of father and mother (a (a) the essence of darkness being absolute light, darkness is taken as the appropriate allegorical representation of the condition of the universe during pralaya, or the term of absolute rest, or non-being, as it appears to our finite minds. the "fire "heat" and "motion" here spoken of, are, of course, not the fire, heat, and motion of physical scien

BLUE EQUINOX

psychology and ethics of thelema are perfect. it has destroyed the damnable delusion of original sin, making every one unique, independent, supreme and sufficient. the law of thelema is given in the book of the law [equinox i, vii and x. the equinox has been founded to promulgate and demonstrate this law. the equinox 10 the a.a, or great white brotherhood, through whom this law was obtained, is a body of the highest initiates, pledged to aid mankind. it offers instruction in the way of spiritual progress and illumination to individual seekers. the work of the a.a. is called scientific illuminism. this may be briefly expressed by quoting its motto .the method of science: the aim of religion. each seeker is taught how to realise truth for himself, by means accurate and well-tested. the o.t.o

ns, including a method of divination by their use. liber cdxii. a vel armorum. an instruction for the preparation of the elemental instruments. the equinox 32 liber cdlxxiv. liber os abysmi vel daath. an instruction in a purely intellectual method of entering the abyss. liber dcccxi. energized enthusiasm. this course is specially adapted to the task of this grade, the attainment of control of the body of light, development of intuition, et cetera. course iv the zelator will be examined in the following books: liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber cmlxiii (only the short note pertains to class a) this book is a superb collection of litanies appropriate to the signs o

lords of the earth are our kinsfolk .is god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us .beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us. later, concerning death, he says .think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let is be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever. when you know that, what is left but delight? and how are we to live meanwhile .it is a lie, this folly against self .be strong, o man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any god shall deny thee for this. liber dcccxxxvii 51 again and again, in words like these, he sees the expansion and the development of

aphysical theory. to do this utterly was found impossible, since all language has a history, and the use (for example) of the word .spirit. implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words .order .circle .chapter .society .brotherhood. or any other to designate the body of initates. 23. deliberately, therefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non-essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian

rdis cincti serpente, liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli and such others whose liber lxi 61 existence may one day be divulged to you. beware lest you interpret them in either in the light or the darkness, for only in l.v.x. may they be understood. 31. also he conferred upon d.d.s, o.m, and another, the authority of the triad, who in turn have delegated it unto others, and they yet again, so that the body of initiates may be perfect, even from the crown unto the kingdom and beyond. 32. for perfection abideth not in the pinnacles, or in the foundations, but in the ordered harmony of one with all. 62 a psalm the lord hath filled my mouth with thanksgiving; the righteousness of the lord hath made my throat his habitation. the pavilion of the lord is the roof of my mouth; the gateway of the lord i

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

ike serpents, and their form like dog-headed serpents. 10. dagdagiron- whose colors are reddish and gleaming, and their form like vast and devouring flat-headed fishes. 11. behemiron- whose name is derived of behemoth, and their colors are black and brown, and their forms those of awful beasts like a hippopotamus, and an elephant, but crushed flat, or as if their skin was spread out flat over the body of a gigantic beetle or cockroach, crawling yet having vast strength. 12. neshimiron- whose colors are of a stagnant gleaming, watery hue, and their forms like hideous women, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes. in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and a

BOOK OF PLEASURE

wept up as a leaf in a fierce gale- in the fleetness of the indeterminable, that which is always about to happen becomes its truth. things that are self-evident are no longer obscure, as by his own will he pleases, know this as the negation of all faith by living it, the end of the duality of the consciousness. of belief, a positive death state, all else as sleep, a negative state. it is the dead body of all we believe, and shall awake a dead corpse. the ego in subjection to law, seeks inertion in sleep and death. know the death posture and its reality in annihilation of law- the ascension from duality. in that day of tearless lamentation the universe shall be reduced to ashes. but he escapes the judgment! and what of "i" most unfortunate man! in that freedom there is no necessitation, wha

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

e to another. birth, marriage and death are examples. van gennep, a flemish anthropologist, was the first to so label such rituals, in 1909. the main rite of passage that you will be concerned with is that of initiation. it is important that you be aware, and have some understanding, of the different parts of the initiation ritual and its symbolism. in its most general sense, initiation denotes a body of rites and oral teachings arranged to bring about a very definite change in both the religious and the social status of the person undergoing the ritual. there is a catharsis: a spiritual cleansing. the person becomes, in effect, another person. the central theme of an initiation (any initiation, whether it be witchcraft, primitive tribal or even christian, in form) is what is termed a pali

oon as the heat has dissipated. it is useless to re-use the same poultice. composition powder: a composition powder is a good medicine for colds, flu, cramps, rheumatism, beginning of fevers, etc. every home should have these on hand; they are safe and effective for everyone. in fevers and colds, give a cup of tea made from the powder every hour until perspiration takes place. this will clear the body of toxins and bring the fever down. here are a few selected formulae which are very effective: 4 oz bayberry 2 oz ginger 1 oz white pine 1 dr cloves 1 dr cayenne use all powdered herbs. steep 1 teaspoonful in water for 15 minutes, keeping covered. drink the clear liquid after the sediment has been strained. 2 oz pulverized bayberry bark 1 oz pulverized ginger vz oz pulverized pinus canadensis

is used to prevent someone from giving away a secret. it is again a form of sympathetic magick. a clay or wax effigy may be used, or a cloth poppet. in ritual it is named for the person it represents. then, with appropriate words, the witch takes a needle threaded with a twenty-one inch length of red silk, and sews up the mouth of the figure. she finishes off by winding the thread all around the body of the figure. the concentration is on the fact that the person is unable to speak on the forbidden subject whatever the secret may be that is being safeguarded. at the end* the tantric facial pack par excellence is liberal quantities of fresh, warm semen upon the skin, with special attention to the oily areas of the forehead and nose. as the semen dries, it closes the pores with an astringen

and (b) many of them are actually contradictory to the tenets of the craft, including the wiccan rede. gerald gardner himself had said that they were only included in the book for interest's sake. but some wiccans seem to take them as inviolable! remember, there is only one true wiccan law "an' it harm none, do what thou wilt" establishing a church i am here discussing "church" in the sense of "a body of people; believers with an inner core of leaders, rather than just a building. our building, or meeting-place (which can be out in the open, of course, is our "temple. unfortunately the word "church" has certain christian connotations, but i will use it for the moment for the sake of simplicity. the old english word for "church, incidentally, is cirice pronounced "id-reek. many covens, of v

stral projection. yes, your consciousness can be sent forth, out-of-the-body, with full awareness and return with full memory. you can travel through time and space, converse with non-physical entities, obtain knowledge by non-material means, and experience higher dimensions. is there life-after-death? are we forever shackled by time& space? the ability to go forth by means of the astral body, or body of light, gives the personal assurance of consciousness (and life) beyond the limitations of the physical body. no other answer to these ageless questions is as meaningful as experienced reality. the reader is led through the essential stages for the inner growth and development that will culminate in fully conscious projection and return. not only are the requisite practices set forth in ste

BUDGE E

bottom of it is another door, which is called metes-mau-at, the corridor runs parallel with the line which divides the second and third section for some distance, when it crosses the section, again in a slanting direction, and at the end of it is a third door, which is called metes-en-neheh. in the second slant of the corridor is an inscription which describes it as the road by which entereth the body of seker, who is on his sand, the image which is hidden, and is neither seen nor perceived, p. 66 [paragraph continues] as the further course of the corridor will be described under the fifth hour we may pass on to consider the boat of the sun, and the means by which the god makes his way onward. ra and the gods who formed his crew have left the boat in which they travelled until now, and hav

e, with her hands turned behind her, holding in each the pupil of an eye of horus or ra; she is called ament-semu-set. the text above the boat reads: click to view (left) the goddess ament-semu-set (right) thoth of the tuat [paragraph continues "this great god travelleth through this city, being provided with [his] boat, on the water; be worketh the paddle in this country towards the place of the body of osiris "the majesty of this great god [speaketh to] the gods who are in this country when he arriveth at these houses which are hidden, and which contain the image of osiris. this god crieth [to the hidden forms which p. 118 are in them, and they hearken to the voice of this god, and then he passeth them by" click to view the four kings of the south. in the abode of osiris are sixteen gods

and wear the menat and the red crown, and each is described by the title bat, and the fourth four are bearded, and are called p. 119 click to view the four heteptiu gods. click to view the four kings of the north. click to view the four "spirits" p. 120 khu, i.e "spirits" immediately in front of these gods is an enormous serpent with five heads, which is called ash-hrau, i.e, the "many-faced" the body of this serpent is bent round to form an oval, and within it lies on his back the god afu, who is holding upon his head a beetle, which is the symbol of the god khepera. the text written above reads- click to view the serpent ash-hrau. p. 121 "saith the majesty of this great god to the kings of the south, to the heteptiu, to the kings of the north, and to the spirits who are in this city--may

f the sovereign god. the name of the gate of this city wherethrough passeth this god is ruti-asar. the name of this city is thephet-sheta. the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god into it is kheftes-hau-hesqet-[neha]-hra" click to view the boat of af, the dead sun-god, in the seventh hour. in the middle register are- 1. the boat of ra, who stands under a canopy formed by the body of the serpent mehen; the god is ram-headed and wears a disk on his head, and his name afu is written twice near him. in front of him stand heka-ser and sa, and isis, who has both arms stretched out before her, and is reciting the words of power which shall make the boat to advance. p. 141 behind the god stand heru-heken, ka-shu, nehes, hu, and the "protector of the boat" above the boat is wr

ss ath, with the head of a lioness, holding the symbol of "life" in her right hand, and a sceptre in her left. 3. the uraeus ankhuithit, with the head of a woman. p. 148 4. a god in human form, seated on a throne, wearing plumes and an uraeus on his head, with "life" in his right hand, and the sceptre in his left; this god is called afu-asar, and he is seated under a canopy which is formed by the body of a monster serpent called ankh-aru-tchefau-ankh-aru. the text which refers to the first three gods reads "the majesty of this great and holy god saith, grant thou me to come forth on the path by thy spittle) and by [thy] throat and let me utter the word which is maat to ankhit, and let me open thy fold, for i have come to illumine the darkness, and to embrace him that is in mehen" the text

CALLING TO THE FIRST OF WITCH BLOOD

deemer and bringer of the infernal pact which holds no bounds nor mortal strain, yet my desires shall be filled by the eye within the blackened triangle of cain and the children of rebellion, rise up with me of cain and those going forth by night unto the infernal sabbat let the devil bless my name hearken and remain, satan be thy name adversary opposer fornicator deceiver all of which is my name body of shadow, body of light align in the noon and by moon lit night so it just begins, life to never end by flesh or spirit way, shall my mind remain. this project represents a work of love. all texts so far gathered, as well as all future gatherings aim at exposing interested students to occult information. future releases will include submissions from users like you. for some of us, the time h

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

the coffer and it fitted perfectly. seth slammed the lid tight and he and his followers threw the chest into the nile. isis searched for her husband and at last discovered the chest at byblos on the phoenician coast. she brought osiris' body back to egypt and conceived a son by her dead husband, hiding herself in the rushes of the marshes of the delta while awaiting the birth. seth discovered the body of osiris, hacked it into pieces and scattered them throughout egypt so that he could never be restored to life. but isis searched once more and, assisted by nephthys, remodelled the bones into osiris' form and restored her husband to life once more. when their son horus, the sky god, became a youth, he fought to avenge his father against seth. the divine judges, including thoth, god of wisdo

sed to treat coughs, bladder and liver problems aggravated by stress, bowel disorders with an anxiety component, for example irritable bowel syndrome, and skin problems with an emotional cause. as a protective herb, hops will drive away dark thoughts, doubts and fears. ruled by the sun. hyssop derived from the hebrew esob, hyssop is mentioned many times in the bible for its ability to cleanse the body of illness. it relieves coughs, bronchitis, painful throats and viruses, tension and stress-related conditions, burns, and ear pains and problems, especially in children. it is primarily a herb of purification and will help to banish sad thoughts, despair and doubts, and leave a positive approach. hyssop removes negativity from the home and from objects that have unwelcoming or sorrowful vibr

n male/female sacred rites, as the symbolic union of god and goddess that has in many modern covens replaced an actual sexual union (that now tends to occur in privacy between established couples only. the chalice is also central to the sacred rite of cakes and ale that occurs at the end of formal ceremonies- the pagan and much older equivalent of the christian holy communion. the offering of the body of the corn god is made in the honey cakes seite 114 wicca01.txt on the pentacle, or sacred dish, and the beer or wine in the chalice is fermented from the sacrificed barley wine. in primaeval times, actual blood was used to symbolise the sacrifice of the sacred king at lughnassadh, the festival of the first corn harvest. the rite goes back thousands of years. the cakes and ale are consumed b

water to strengthen self-love and approval* lie in the water and swirl the light pools in turn, making an affirmation for each one, for example: i exist, i am unique, lam of worth, i have many gifts [name them, i value myself, hove myself, i am complete in myself, i treasure what i have and what i am, as i am right now* continue to swirl the light, visualising it flowing within you, making you a body of light and loveliness* finally, make a wish for yourself in each light pool* when you are ready, wrap yourself in a soft towel or robe and take out the plug, saying: doubts and sorrow, flow from me, what i wish, i can be* look at yourself in the mirror framed by light and you will see how your inner radiance creates true beauty that cannot fade* carry the candles into your bedroom or living

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

onesided limp" similarly, the african american schoolteacher mamie garvin fields described an elderly practitioner she encountered while she was living in rural john's island, south carolina, in 1909\ 22\ the old man was very short.a runt.and his head was tied with an old red bandanna. they say his hair was never combed. and ragged! he was so ragged and dirty until [sic] you couldn't see what the body of his clothes was made of c he carried a real snake in his hand. c he whipped that snake around his head, cracking it like one of those big whips that you have for horses.[19] other descriptions focus on the apparel of african american conjure practitioners. some specialists adopted accessories that they claimed had supernatural significance. tinted or dark glasses, for example, a symbol of

cism were conceived as forms of sin and deemed responsible for bodily afflictions as well. black magic page 70 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 pentecostalists understood healing as an exorcism of evil spirits. in some cases, the healer would speak directly to an offensive entity, rebuking and commanding the presence to withdraw from the body of the afflicted. similarly, in the conjure healing tradition, practitioners placed liability on spiritual powers that had operated through the actions of malign practitioners and spiteful persons. affliction originated in relationships. furthermore, like the pentecostal healers, conjure specialists emphasized the supernatural dimensions of affliction and their own authority over the powers t

cultures of slavery, ed. stephan palmie (knoxville: university of\ 170\ tennessee press, 1995; sobel, world they made together, p. 99; peter wood, black majority: negroes in colonial south carolina from 1670 through the stono rebellion (new york: w. w. norton, 1974, p. 289; and john boles, black southerners; 1619.1869 (lexington: university press of kentucky, 1984, pp. 145.52. there is a growing body of literature which stresses african and african american contributions to the american religious experience. see sobel, world they made together; and john boles, ed, masters and slaves in the house of the lord: race and religion in the american south, 1740.1870 (lexington: university press of kentucky, 1988, pp. 10.11; alfloyd butler, the africanization of american christianity (new york: ca

CLARIFICATION OATH

great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and united myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me" i further understand that harming myself not only places myself in jeopardy, but also my brothers and sisters of the body of christ, for when we harm ourselves, we harm all. therefore, i understand the irresponsible use of drugs, alcohol, or any substance that causes complete loss of control as being counterproductive to my growth, and the growth of the body as a whole! in accordance to hod "i will always display brotherly love and forebearance to the members of the whole order. in being able to be an example of

ol as being counterproductive to my growth, and the growth of the body as a whole! in accordance to hod "i will always display brotherly love and forebearance to the members of the whole order. in being able to be an example of this brotherly love, i will attend all 0= 0 ceremonies, therefore being a teacher by setting the example" in addition, i will uphold my responsibilities as a member of the body of christ, by continuing my duties as a teacher to the outer order. i further promise and swear, that during the week of corpus christi, i will do everything in my divine power to be physically present at the temple of isis, therefore making the body of christ complete. i further understand this oath to be a clarification, between myself, the chief of the second order, and my higher sean when

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ancient chinese texts, a classic of history (eighth century b.c, a classic of mountains and seas (third century b.c, and questions of heaven (fourth century b.c).1 in addition, many images of nuwa have been uncovered on ancient chinese bronze sculptures and paintings. like many of the early chinese gods, nuwa was half animal, half divine. most often, nuwa had the face and arms of a human but the body of a snake or dragon. she could change her shape at will. modern chinese books prefer to show her as a beautiful woman. it appeared that women in china had no social standing of their own. however, in their roles as mothers and wives, they were extremely powerful. since women generally outlived their husbands, they often asserted themselves and ran the household after their spouses death. eve

ler of this magical period. many scholars believe that his story is based on an actual monarch who lived sometime between 2953 2736 b.c.2 however, whether he was based on a real person or not, fushi is a beloved figure in mythology who taught survival skills to early humans. these include using fire, fishing, hunting, writing, and fortune-telling. in some stories, fushi is described as having the body of a human. in other stories, he has the head of a human and the body of a snake. in many stories he is the husband of nuwa, and together they are the bearers of civilization. in the story, fushi introduces the trigrams, which are patterns made with short and long sticks. people threw down six sticks and then interpreted the patterns they formed. in the beginning, the interpretations of the t

ed, the shang (1523 1027 b.c, has a rich heritage of pottery, bronzes, and artifacts, which places it as the first historical dynasty of china.1 the chinese dragon is not an evil creature. on the contrary, he brings rain and guards the lakes and waterways. he is a composite creature with the horns of a deer, the ears of a cow, the eyes of a lobster, the head of a camel, the whiskers of a cat, the body of a snake, the belly of a frog, the scales of a carp, the talons of an eagle, and the paws of a tiger. dragons love to make vibrations in the sky by rolling huge pearls, creating thunder. lesser dragons are used as riding steeds by the gods of heaven. the ruling king in this story is the yellow emperor, a good leader who struggled with the mighty rivers that flooded the country each year. ac

expert commentary the yellow emperor may have been based on a real ruler of 2697 2598 b.c. poet and author brian p. katz describes his reign and appearance in mythology: the development of time-telling devices, compasses, calendars, and coinage are all attributed to him. in one depiction, huang ti [the yellow emperor] is seen as monstrous: he has an iron head, a bronze brow, hair like swords, the body of a bull, and six arms with eight fingers each.2 the father and son pair of kun and yu are typical of the early mythological gods in their willingness to help people. noted sinologists jan and yvonne walls write: characteristic of classical chinese myths is their rather dominant concern with some of the universal themes the creation and maintenance of natural and cultural orders, disruptions

ey brought order and peace throughout the land. the unicorn s prophecy 91 questions and answers q: at the time of kung qiu s birth, what were conditions like in china? a: bandits robbed and killed people, and no one could stop them. poor people were starving. the greedy lords took the farmers crops, wives, children, and land. q: what did the unicorn look like? a: it was tall and graceful with the body of a deer, the hooves of a horse, the tail of an ox, and the neck of a dragon. its body was covered with a yellow hide with dark red and purple spots. it had one fleshy horn in the center of its head. q: why did cheng think the unicorn might be a good omen for the people of her land? a: the chi-lin was known as an omen of peace. people believed that it punished the evil and spared the innocen

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

ive is the number of the pentagram,and its symbology should be apparent. each knock also alludes to the pentagrammaton as well. 5 hwchy forms the grand word of the 5=6 grade. the reference to the river called phrath shows the physical world, the outer order, and its hidden and secret link to the true order of the r.r. et a.c. the qabalistic cross is done in unison. this indicates our unity as one body of christ under the light divine. it is also a symbol of bringing forth and invoking the higher genius. there is a much more hidden meaning in the symbology of the cross as it relates to corpus cristi and the solstice. the cross is a symbol of the invisible middle pillar. this is covered in early order documents "the law of the convoluted revolution of the forces" the cross relates to the cen

that it alludes to the three phases of the soul. the linking or uniting of the neschamah, the ruach and the nephesch can only be accomplished in an atmosphere of zero space. this happens as the third order enters the vault to recharge it. this power is brought down from the triangle formed above by the wands into the pastos or the physical body through the ankhs below. in this case, the physical body of the third order is the devoted adepti of the second order. the etheric link is now sealed and confined through the lvx sign and the grand word. banishing of negative energy in the vault now we address the quarter of how negative energy is removed from the vault of the adepti. the link and lvx bring forth the light and seal the link, but negative energy still remains since no banishing may

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

here is no point in boring you with the theory, just accept it as true for the moment and we can deal with questions later if we have time. but we can make an assertion about the etheric body because we have some real unpleasant evidence for it in the phenomena of the phantom pain. if something terrible happens to a person and they lose a body part, like an arm or a leg, it seems that the etheric body of that part does not leave. it sticks around and causes all manner of trouble for the poor person. the individual may very well feel intense pain where the missing part should be, but there is no reason why such a pain should occur. after all, all the nerve endings went with the part. however, if a person suffers from a birth defect and a part is missing, no such pain will occur. why should

w that there is nothing there and thus sends out the message automatically. here we get to the real important part of this stuff, the ability of psychic energy to act as a carrier of information. and at this point we have to make just a bit of a leap, so bear with me. we will operate under the assumption that the energy of the etheric body is in some way all-pervasive. this means that the etheric body of one person is connected at some level, by some instrumentality, with the etheric body of everyone else in the world, if not in the universe and this connection is the means by which psychic powers operate. will this cure our water addiction? how the hell should i know, but that is not what this book is about, thank badness. but it will gives up a working framework for our system. let us po

entality, with the etheric body of everyone else in the world, if not in the universe and this connection is the means by which psychic powers operate. will this cure our water addiction? how the hell should i know, but that is not what this book is about, thank badness. but it will gives up a working framework for our system. let us posit that once a piece of information is placed in the etheric body of the person sending it, it can be directed to the etheric body of the receiver and from there to the nervous system and thence to the physical brain. in some way it will operated the same way as the phantom pain. thus it is not only possible to send specific thought messages to other people, such as "send the royalty check" but also to send emotions, like love and even physical responses. f

ay take place. in fact it is probably wisest to expect just that, for energy can be transformed, but we are not here concerned with that. what we are concerned with is the fact that the energy bodies of those who have gone on before still exist out there somewhere and that means the minds of those individuals continue to function. this should lead you to the obvious conclusion that if the etheric body of an individual can be used to impart some information to a rock or a hunk of metal or even a piece of paper (it used to be called writing, then it can be used to contact the dead. and indeed it most certainly can. in fact in the psychic world that is still the most common intentional use of it. people are always wanting to talk to their dead relatives, even when they had no use for them whi

ur left hand. did you notice a slight feeling as if there were an air current in between your two hands? that feeling was your etheric body. now walk over to a plant, any plant will do. hold your hand out over a leaf but do not touch it. now, very slowly, move your hand across the leaf. the leaf will move, following your hand. that was your etheric body again, this time moving against the etheric body of the plant. but you are going to do more than that. you are going to learn how to control your own etheric body so that it can effectively extend itself to touch other people at a distance. as you sit in your chair, begin to meditate as you always do. when you feel yourself relaxed, close your eyes and try to see yourself. sometimes it helps to sit before a mirror when you begin until you g

CULTUS SABBATI

down to the present-day. in instances where the custodians of lore and ritual have been ardent students of the magical artes, the fragments have coalesced to establish streams of self-conscious tradition. where two or more of these streams conjoin a river is born, and it is from such a confluence that the present-day cultus of the so-called 'sabbatic craft tradition' emerges. cultus sabbati is a body of magical initiates who practise both solitary and collective rituals, whose lineal tradition/s descend, in both oral and textual forms, from surviving 19th century cunning-folk and ritual magic practice. it is not claimed that we practise the very same rites, spells and so forth of the 16/17th century cunning-folk, for it is the very nature of these things to change their form and manner. o

osed circle and according to long-standing custom, those who ask for entry are refused. initiation is by invitation only. where the spirits so will it, a path shall be found. the circle of the cultus sabbati holds dear the spells and customs which generations past have bequeathed. the use of psalms, biblical divination, oral customs of ritual praxis have remained with us, merging amidst a greater body of lore, some old, some new- yet all constant in vivification from the timeless wellspring of dream. for as time passes, the circle hearkens to the spirits patron to its heritage, and through dream and spirit-mediumship the circle fleshes itself and moves forward. the authenticity of our work does not rest in antiquity, it is active through present and on-going vision. traditional sabbatic cr

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

f confusion, i will write them here" when doing any kind of craft rite, from a simple housle all the way to the greatest of wisdom or power workings, it is important to keep two simple factors in mind, two understandings that will make any ritual a truly moving and powerful experience. first, always remember that all things are connected, that no two forces or beings are separate within the great body of nature; therefore, any invocation, any thought or feeling has an affect that is tangible, even across what seem to be vast reaches of space or even time. if you allow yourself to rest in the secure knowledge that all things are united, and that all motions and events and even words and thoughts echo through an intimate, inter-locked natural system of relationship and fate, you will be more

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

and changing their thinking and the elite who wish to impose still further the old patterns of control and domination. this is the tussle symbolised by uranus and saturn. this and the photon energies are stirring up the subtle levels of the planet consciousness- mother nature, gaia, the earth spirit- and this is having magnetic consequences in the earth's energy field. the planet is the physical body of a consciousness with a mind and emotions. the earth is not just a physical sphere spinning in space. she thinks and feels, just like we do. she is part of us, and we of her. the weather and geological changes are leading, i believe, to a switch of the magnetic poles and, possibly, a physical shift of the axis. how traumatic all this has to be on the road to a better world is up to us, the

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ry (destiny books, vermont, usa, 1998, the dogon tribe in mali, africa, claim that beings from sirius visited their ancestors and gave them knowledge of the universe. he says that they describe the sirians as amphibious and "serpent-featured- a recurring theme as you will see. temple suggests that the anunnaki of the sumerian tablets could be these beings from sirius. he further proposes that the body of the sphinx is that of a dog and not a lion, thus symbolising the dog star, sirius,9 and some researchers also suggest that the face of the sphinx is that of a woman, not a pharaoh. the egyptians certainly depicted their lion bodies very differently to that of the sphinx and the dog is a common symbol in ancient mythology.10 in fact, ancient egyptians revered the dog and their dog symbol wa

founded by an amphibious being called fu-hsi or fuxi in 3322bc. one description says he had a serpent's body and a man's head and he is said to have begun the repopulation of the world after the deluge with an incestuous interbreeding with a character called nu gua, who is also described as half human, half serpent. another ancient chinese figure was gong-gong, who was "a horned monster with the body of a serpent. this sounds very much like set of the egyptians and ogo in the myths of the dogon. other amphibious entities in chinese tradition are emperor yu (yu relates to reptiles) and his father gun (a name relating to fish, and chinese drawings of their historical, mythological characters are similar to those drawn by the dogon. today there are streams of reports across the world of peop

rpent-dragon. thus "george (thor) defeated "the dragon (el. the story of george and the dragon symbolises the battles with the reptilians located under the earth. the accounts in the british edda are confirmed in great detail by depictions all over the former sumer empire. in a babylonian seal dated to around 3300bc, el is pictured with the crescent moon of the serpent cult and wodan is given the body of a serpent. satanists worship the reptilians and also the moon, and have always done so. the inscription behind el in this babylonian seal reads ildi or "il-the- shining, yet another confirmation of the portrayal of reptilians as "shining" or "luminous" in some way. el or ida is given the title of rann in the edda and this is the origin of the nursing serpent mother and matriarch, rann-t, i

e before its due time was a ritual found in a number of solar cults. the crow of the cock also announces the arrival of the sun. remember, too, that basilisk, the mythical king of the serpents, became interchangeable with the term "cockatrice. it was said that the basilisk was born of the cocks egg and in decorative heraldry the basilisk had the head and legs of a cock, a snake-like tail, and the body of a bird covered with serpent scales. the roman god janus, who held the keys, was fused into "peter" when christianity was founded in rome in the form we know it today- janus was eannus, a name for nimrod in babylon. even in the early years of the roman church, which was supposed to have been founded on the "rock" of peter, there is no mention of this guy. he was added to the story as the pr

ical children, i had my place and function within this clan's attempt to control the world. my efforts and my family's efforts strove to have a member of the european nobility of the habsburg family assume the pre-eminent position over humanity, a position called the antichrist by christianity. while others were seeded into government, academia, business, or entertainment, my place was within the body of christ. i was to be a focus for spiritual power and controller of a cult within this church. in this church have lived people who i have known all my life to be the controllers and power centers of both the rothschild family's false prophet and the antichrist "many dissociated christians in the body of christ hold similar corporate spiritual, occult positions as part of the satanic new wor

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

e the build up of evidence. theres no doubt that alien-basedmind programmes are part of these mind control projects and that the whole ufo-extraterrestrial scene is being massively manipulated, not least through hollywoodfilms designed to mould public thinking. cathy says in her book that george lucas, theproducer of star wars, is an operative with nasa and the national security agency,the parent body of the cia.29 but given the evidence presented by so many otherpeople, i dont believe that what bush said and cathy saw was just a mind controlprogramme. i think he was revealing the biggest secret, that a reptilian race fromanother dimension has been controlling the planet for thousands of years. i know otherpeople who have seen bush shape-shift into a reptilian.the president of mexico in th

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

one branch to the next forms a fibonacci series and hence to phi. so we see that the great pyramid was designed to be resonant to natural forces in nature. 4.4 pyramid energy probably one of the most interesting aspects of pyramids is the ability of a pyramid to concentrate and focus aetheris forces. during the 1960s and 1970s there was a great flurry of pyramid energy research and quite a large body of information on pyramid energy experiments was published. table 4.4-1 summarizes some of these very interesting energetic facts about pyramids. table 4.4-1 pyramid energy effects of all the above interesting effects, the most profound is the fact that all the pyramid energy effects can be generated with only the barest of outlines of the pyramid shape itself. in fact, research has shown tha

DIABOLUS

by behramgore tehmuras anklesaria ahriman was made better by union with the demon whore, who was in effect his muse but also deeply a part of his being. it took her emergence to bring him again to consciousness, to want to accomplish. dead matter also relates a powerful enigma in zoroastrian religious lore. from the denkard, a specific section related to the dead and the demons which inhabit the body of the yatus, those who practice witchcraft in accordance with ahriman. be it known that, the souls of worshippers of daevas and of deceitful ashmoghs, owing to their impure nature, although (located) in a living body, are, according to the religion (as if) possessing a dead body; and that body with life is considered as (fit) for hell; hence there is a danger of their pollution and bad quali

in the moon, ever desiring earth. he is visualized as a tall dark man, shadowy, cold and deadly. letters from robert cochrane here we see that cain, the son of samael and lilith, is the devil manifest on the earth the son of shaitan. he is above the flesh, yet his essence is found within it. the lord of magick is dual he is nightside and dayside, sun and the moon, life and death. cain is here the body of the magician, the soul of baphomet if you will. as found in the book of cain31 the dragon samael and lilith join as one to beget the son of filth, yet he grows strong by his will and emerges as baphomet. the illustration of cain as the adversary32 presents him holding the trident or stave above, symbolizing the sun and celestial region, and a hammer below representing the forge and the inf

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

stood by traditional western science, for the purpose of causing either physical or non-physical harm to yourself or others, and is done either consciously or unconsciously. 2) magick (q.v) that is worked for evil purposes or that involves malign actions, agents, or entities. black mass: a satanic parody of the mass of the christian church, specifically the catholic church, in which allegedly the body of naked woman serves as the altar, and other noxious substances is used including excrement, urine, and blood. black magick (q.v) is said to be practiced at these services. it had it's origins in decadent france but was so rare as to be virtually mythical. blavatsky, helena petrovna: a ukrainian woman who was the principle founder and guiding force behind the theosophical society. many membe

) by many modern astrologers, though the last word has yet to be written on this subject. keywords include: teaching, mentoring, student, apprentice, medicine, healing, ecology, recycling, death with dignity. chochma: in hebrew "wisdom" pronounced "hoh-khah-mah" the second (2nd) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. it is the top of the right or masculine pillar of the tree. circulation of the body of light: a ritual developed from the middle pillar ritual (q.v) of the g.d (q.v) by melita denning and osborne phillips of the .order of the aurum solis [o.s.v (q.v, wherein the practitioner moves spiritual energy throughout and around the body. circumbambulate: to go around in a circle once. a description of walking in such a circular pattern used in magickal rituals< a name="clairadience">

v) as one form of astral touch; empathy (q.v) as another form of astral touch; telekinisis (q.v) as one form of projecting astral force; and psychonisis (q.v) as another form of projecting astral force- f- familiar: a spirit or entity that has established a close, constant relationship with a human being, usually of a beneficial or benign nature. often the spirit communicates through the physical body of a pet animal such as a cat. fate: the end result of the actions of life, either good or bad. the completed karma (q.v. few, ogham: one of the characters of the celtic tree alphabet called ogham. fire: one of the five magickal elements (q.v. it has the qualities of being warm and dry. it is the element of the south. first matter: a mixture of the serpent (q.v) and the menstruum (q.v. used i

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

8. the nearer the source the purer the stream. in order to discover first principles we must go to the fountain-head. but a river receives many tributaries in the course of its flow, and these need not necessarily be polluted. if we want to discover whether they are pure or not, we compare them with the pristine stream, and if they pass this test they may well be permitted to mingle with the main body of waters and swell their strength. so it is with a tradition: that which is not antagonistic will be assimilated. we must always test the purity of a tradition by reference to first principles, but we shall equally judge of the vitality of a tradition by its power to assimilate. it is only a dead faith which remains uninfluenced by contemporary thought. 9. the original stream of hebraic myst

he magi must have been accessible to hebrew illuminati. 11. this ancient mystical tradition of the hebrews possessed three literatures: the books of the law and the prophets, which are known to us as the old testament; the talmud, or [page 4] collection of learned commentaries thereon; and the qabalah, or mystical interpretation thereof. of these three the ancient rabbis say that the first is the body of the tradition, the second its rational soul, and the third its immortal spirit. ignorant men may with profit read the first; learned men study the second; but the wise meditate upon the third. it is a strange thing that christian exegesis has never sought the keys to the old testament in the qabalah. 12. in our lord's day there were three schools of religious thought in palestine: the phar

them while compelled to endure the strain of modern life. 4. so much the worse for modern life, some may say, and adduce this undeniable fact as an argument for modifying our western ways of living. far be it from me to maintain that our civilisation is perfect, or that wisdom originated and will die with us, but it appears to me that if our karma (or destiny) has caused us to be incarnated in a body of a certain racial type and temperament, it may be concluded that that is [page 10] the discipline and experience which the lords of karma consider we need in this incarnation, and that we shall not advance the cause of our evolution by avoiding or evading it. i have seen so many attempts at spiritual development that were simply evasions of life's problems that i am suspicious of any system

d; because chokmah, being one of the supernals, its force is positive upon the subtle planes, and consequently negative upon the planes of form. the negative aspect of a dynamic force is represented by equilibrium, polarity. the negative aspect of a negative potency is represented by destruction, as is shown in the glyph of kali, the terrible wife of siva, girdled with skulls and dancing upon the body of her husband. 42. this concept gives us a key to another of the many problems of the tree-the relative polarity of the sephiroth. as has previously been explained, each sephirah is negative in its relation with those above it, from which it receives the influx of the emanations, and positive in relation to those beneath it, which proceed from it, and to which it therefore acts as emanator

er. this, for the most part, is what so-called illumination amounts to. there is enough of a flash to convince us of the reality of superphysical existence, but not enough to teach us anything of its nature. 24. the importance of the tiphareth stage in mystical experience lies in the fact that the incarnation of the child takes place here; in other words, mystical experience gradually builds up a body of images and ideas that are lit up and made visible when illuminations take place. 25. this child aspect of tiphareth is also a very important one to us in such practical work of the mysteries as is concerned with illumination. for we must accept the fact that the child-christ does not spring like minerva, full-armed from the head of god the father, but starts as a small thing, humbly laid a

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

cles and physiological processes not ordinarily directed by the conscious mind. occultists maintain that mind affects body by means of the etheric double, as it is called, the "mortal mind" of the christian scientists. we may not unreasonably conclude that when physical action is produced at a distance by occult means, it is done by employing this etheric double. the etheric double is primarily a body of magnetic stresses in the framework of whose meshes every cell and fibre of the physical body is held as in a rack. but intermediate between this and the dense physical body as we know it, there is what may be called the raw material out of which dense matter is condensed. this was called by the ancients, hyle, or first matter, and by the moderns, ectoplasm. it is this projected ectoplasm w

rtchley, the author of the article which commander gould quotes "are ghouls, and must eat human flesh occasionally or they would die. when they feel a craving for a meal of human flesh they go away into the grass, and having carefully hidden their bodies, hold their breaths and fall into a trance. their astral bodies are then liberated. they fly away, and entering a house, make their way into the body of one of the occupants and feed on his entrails "the berberlangs may be heard coming, as they make a moaning noise, which is loud at a distance and dies away to a feeble moan as they approach. when they are near you, the sound of their wings may be heard, and the flashing lights of their eyes can be seen dancing like fire-flies in the dark" 26 of 103 mr. skertchley declares that he himself s

is rare; but this panic-stricken clinging is not uncommon, and explains why the survivor of a pair sometimes goes through very unpleasant experiences after the death of the partner. there are also cases, though rarer, wherein a soul who has some occult knowledge but is bound strongly to earth by sensual desires, uses a curious form of rapport in order to gratify those desires through the physical body of another. there are innumerable instances of both these types of astral interference in occult and spiritualistic literature, but as i am confining myself to cases within my own experience, i will not cite them, but limit myself to listing the literature of the subject in the bibliography. someone of my acquaintance lost, after a long illness, her husband to whom she was much attached, but

ip and expose the nude bodies to the public gaze. there was a terrible outcry recently when some bodies were moved in a village church yard to make room for the monument chosen to decorate the grave of a famous public man. even the people whose religious feelings were not outraged by this act of sacrilege regarded it as in shocking bad taste. yet nobody proposed to strip the graveclothes from the body of someone's wife or mother and photograph it stark naked. when it comes to the question of a mummy's curse, i am afraid that my sympathies are entirely with the mummy. the initiate is strictly counselled that he should never blaspheme the name by which another knoweth his god, for it is the same force that he himself worships represented by another symbol "the ways to god are as many as the

here are other forms of life as well as ours whose sphere of evolution impinges upon the earth. in the realm of folk-lore we constantly meet with the idea of intercourse between the human and the fairy kingdoms; of the marriage of a human being with a fairy spouse, or the theft of a child by the fairies, an impish changeling being left in its place. we shall be rash if we assume that an extensive body of folk-belief is entirely without foundation in fact. let us therefore examine these old and crude beliefs and see whether we can find any grounds for them, and if so, what the real nature of the facts may be, and whether they throw any light upon modem psychic phenomena of the kind we are considering in these pages. there are many of us who have met people who might well be described as non

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

es were performed by selected priests for the purpose of causing the deaths of specific individuals. occasionally amatory masses were performed by priests to enable them to magically overcome the modesty of nuns they lusted after. one such amatory mass was described by an observer in these terms: every time during the course of the mass when the priest had to kiss the altar, instead he kissed the body of the girl. he consecrated the host over her private parts, into which he inserted a small portion of the host. at last the mass was finished, and the priest went into the woman, and, with his hands dipped into the chalice, washed all her genital areas. even more fantastic details of the black mass involved the sacrifice of infants or maidens, and a general orgy among the participants during

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

on for the witch madness that resulted in the deaths of so many innocent women. is it really possible for a modern witch or magician to cause a spirit to possess an animal? yes, but it is usually not convenient to do so. familiar spirits are very useful. i have one myself who watches over me, teaches me secret matters, and performs other personal services. however, a spirit that is bound into the body of a beast is less versatile since the pet cannot always be with the magician, and on some occasions it may be impossible for the pet to be present. a familiar spirit who is unbound can roam free, and will appear anywhere it is needed at the bidding of its master. sometimes it is convenient to localize the familiar upon a particular image or object. this makes the evocation of the familiar ea

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

nicate with them through gestures, but when this happens, the ghost is really a spirit of the astral world in disguise. astral spirits can assume different shapes and features more or less at will. they enjoy the company of and interaction with living human beings. when the emotions of a human being are very strong- for example, just after the death of a loved one- an astral spirit may put on the body of the departed and appear to his or her lover or family. if you have ever had anyone close to you die, you will probably have experienced extremely vivid dreams in which you are talking with that person. the being in these dreams is not your departed friend or relative, but an astral spirit. such spirits can appear both in dreams and in our waking reality when the proper conditions exist. ar

DONALDTYSON PENTA

ue is used in magic to hear, smell, taste and feel on the astral plane, where magic is actually worked. eliphas levi is responsible for making a distinction between the upright and the inverted pentagram. before his time, no such distinction existed. an upright pentagram has a single point at its top. it is used in white magic- magic worked for constructive, benevolent purposes. it represents the body of man standing with arms and legs spread apart. the points of the upright pentagram fall upon the head, two hands, and two feet, of the human figure. by contrast, an inverted pentagram has two points at its top. it is used in black magic- magic worked for destructive, evil purposes. the inverted pentagram represents the head of a goat, regarded as a satanic symbol by levi. the points of the

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

s exactly like the touch of a human hand. it can also be felt inside the body on the internal organs. spirits can caress your heart, your brain, and other organs. they can also be perceived at times in the nerves of the teeth, which ache slightly when influenced by an incorporeal intelligence. when a spirit is in contact with your face, you may experience difficulty breathing. it is as though the body of the spirit thickens the air slightly. this can trigger mild asthma attacks in those who suffer from asthma. at a higher level of communication, spirits may be deliberately invoked or evoked. invocation is used to call a spiritual being into your body, or into the magic circle during rituals of invocation (the magic circle is an extension of the circle of your own skin. this is done when we

ing deep, dreamless sleep. the consciousness of the spirit takes over the motor control of its human host. in effect, the spirit pushes out the human soul and takes possession of its body, just as we would evict tenants from an apartment and assume residence there. in voudoun (voodoo) possession by spirits and gods is a necessary part of religious practice. the spirit or loa is said to "ride" the body of the possessed person the way a man rides a horse. the reality of possession is that the human consciousness is seldom completely excluded. usually the human consciousness goes into a kind of trance state in which it has no will. such possessions happen to everyone, and usually are of short duration. we can recognize when a spirit has possessed us by our behavior. when we find ourselves doi

eir prophetic utterances. possession is not in itself harmful. it is not even unusual. it is only destructive when done by a destructive being for hurtful purposes. good spirits or angels occasionally possess a person permanently when the consciousness of that person fails, or that person loses all will to live. these possessions are known as "walk-ins" because the spirit literally walks into the body of the despairing individual the way a man might walk into an empty house to take possession of it. in the case of walk-ins, the spirit generally tries to do good rather than evil. a profound change for the better will be observed in the personality of a walk-in. he or she will become kinder, more intelligent, more cheerful, more giving. it is possible to drive possessing spirits out of a bod

DONALDTYSON UFO

obvious frauds. most legitimate ufo photos consist of nothing more than a fuzzy dot or blob of light in the sky. in film records, this fuzzy blob is usually moving, or has the false appearance of motion due to movements applied to the camera during filming. sometimes it can be identified conjecturally as a natural object, such as light reflected from a cloud, or the orb of the moon reflected in a body of water or from a refraction layer in the atmosphere, or as the planet venus (an ever-popular ufo. these things give a convincing illusion of motion when filmed from a moving car or plane. when the fuzzy blob cannot be identified, it survives as a visual record of a ufo, in the literal sense of the term. ufo "fuzzies" may also be generated by light artifacts or defects within the mechanism o

en filmed from a moving car or plane. when the fuzzy blob cannot be identified, it survives as a visual record of a ufo, in the literal sense of the term. ufo "fuzzies" may also be generated by light artifacts or defects within the mechanism of the still or movie camera. possible causes are incorrect focus, reflections from glass elements in the camera's compound lens, light infiltration into the body of the camera, dirt on the lens, defects or contaminants on the film itself, and reflections from the camera flash. there are photographs of ufos that clearly show physical objects of an unknown kind. these objects are usually saucer or hubcap shaped. sometimes rivets, windows, doors, colored lights, and other details can be distinguished. in my own experience, i have yet to view one of these

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

ese contradictions of logic by declaring that the vampire is a spirit without a physical body. this spiritual vampire is a type of hungry ghost of a deceased evil doer who sucks out the life-force of his or her friends and relatives during the nights. these ghostly vampires always return to those they knew during life. to prevent the return of the spirits, the families took great care to have the body of the evil person staked to the ground in the grave. the stake was thought to pin the restless spirit into its corpse and prevent its nightly visitations. to be extra certain, the head of the corpse was cut off and its mouth stuffed with garlic. in the most ancient of all vampire legends, such as those that existed in egypt during pre-dynastic times, the vampire was a wholly physical corpse

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

with interlinear transliteration and word for word translation 1-242 translation 245-369 bibliography 371-377 next: the versions of the book of the dead. contents http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod02.htm [8/10/2001 11:22:27 am] sacred texts egypt index previous next introduction. the versions of the book of the dead. the four great versions of the book of the dead. the history of the great body of religious compositions which form the book of dead of the ancient egyptians may conveniently be divided into four[1] of the periods, which are represented by four versions- 1. the version which was edited by the priests of the college of annu (the on of the bible, and the heliopolis of the greeks, and which was based upon a series of texts now lost, but which there is evidence to prove had

tence therein and the dangers which must be passed successfully before it could be reached, and was founded generally on the religious dogmas and mythology of the egyptians. the title of "book of the dead" is usually given by egyptologists to the editions of the larger work which were made in the xviiith and following dynasties, but in this introduction the term is intended to include the general body of texts which have reference to the burial of the dead and to the new life in the world beyond the grave, and which are known to have existed in revised editions and to have been in use among the egyptians from about b.c. 4500, to the early centuries of the christian era. uncertainty of the history of its source the home, origin, and early history of the collection of ancient religious texts

nothing was found but a rectangular stone sarcophagous[4] without the lid. the large stone slabs of the floor and the linings of the wall had been in many instances removed by thieves in search of treasure. in a lower chamber, connected by a passage with the sepulchral chamber, was found the greater part of the lid of the sarcophagus,[5] together with portions of a wooden coffin, and part of the body of a man, consisting of ribs and vertebrae and the bones of the legs and feet, enveloped [1. herodotus, ii, 129, 1; diodorus, i, 64, 9. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (8 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] 2. according to diodorus, he died before it was completed (i, 64, 7. 3. according to 'abd el-latif the khalif's name was m m n, but m. de sac

arcophagus could not be removed, the wooden case alone containing the body had been brought into the large apartment for examination. now, whether the human remains' there found are those of mycerinus or of some one else, as some have suggested, in no way affects the question of the ownership of the coffin, for we know by the hieroglyphic inscription upon it that it was made to hold the mummified body of the king. this inscription, which is arranged in two perpendicular lines down the front of the coffin reads-[3] ausar suten net[4] men-kau-ra anx t'etta mes en pet aur king of the north and south men-kau-ra, living for ever, born of heaven, conceived of nut a a en seb[5] mer-f peses-s mut-k nut her-k nut, heir of seb, his beloved. spreadeth she thy mother nut over thee [1. as a considerabl

exts, had no fixed order either on coffins or in papyri. unlike these texts, however, with very few exceptions each composition had a special title and vignette which indicate its purpose. the general selection of the chapters for a papyrus seems to have been left to the individual fancy of the purchaser or scribe, but certain of them were no doubt absolutely necessary for the preservation of the body of the deceased in the tomb, and for the welfare of his soul in its new state of existence. traditional selections would probably be respected, and recent selections approved by any dominant school of religious thought in egypt were without doubt accepted. change in forms. while in the period of the pyramid texts the various sections were said or sung by priests, probably assisted by some mem

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

noted biblical characters free masons, and insists that several of the saviour's disciples were members of the order. free masonry, none the less, is the oldest existing organization of a charitable nature in the history of mankind. during the middle ages the mason brotherhoods were organized corporations, resembling in a general way the other guilds, with rules of their own, and recruited from a body of apprentices who had served a period of probation. the time referred to was a church-building age, and men skilled in the hewing and setting of stones were in demand and held in high esteem. when a great church or cathedral was to be built, skilful masons gathered .from distant quarters to assist those of the neighborhood in the work. a master was chosen, who superintended the whole, and ev

hillocks. they numbered nearly a score. while they bore a general resemblance to other lumps visible in every part of the plain, these were grouped together more compactly. leading out from where we had halted, the trail of geronimo's band passed within a few rods, so that had 38 low twelve our command kept to the tracks, we must have ridden in front of them. every hillock of flaming sand hid the body of an apache. those terrible miscreants would grovel in the fiery dirt with every part of the body covered and only the serpentlike eyes peering out and fixed upon the white men. unsuspicious of anything of the kind, nothing would have been more natural than for us to ride quietly past. then when our faces were turned away, a jet of fire would spout from each hummock, and half our saddles wou

gathered around the bronzed form as it lay flat on the earth, and thus it was left "some of their scouts will probably visit our camp after we leave; if they have any doubt of the truth, they will be convinced by an examination of the body, unless" grimly added the officer "they don't want to be convinced" before we started vikka and jim came in, bringing the message that we anticipated. the main body of hostiles were well through the mountain spur and in the rough region low twelve 77 beyond, pushing with all haste southward. it would take the hardest kind of riding to overtake them before nightfall. but we were determined to do it. horses and men were refreshed from their rest and food, and we ought to cover a good many miles before the intolerable splendor of the summer day burst upon u

part of each for a fair stand-up fight between our companies. i was searching for him and lie was hunting just as assiduously for me, and yet it looked as if fate had ordained we should never meet. more than once we missed each other by less than an hour. i was hot an his trail one autumn day, and had actually caught sight of his horsemen as they raised a hill less than a mile away, when another body of cavalry, larger than both of us together, and all red-hot secessionists, debouched on the scene and we had to gallop for our lives. on another occasion i broke camp just north of the town of jasonville, and rode off at a leisurely pace to the eastward. unsuspected on my part, mcgibbon and his men dashed into the camp i had left, and came after us like so many thunderbolts. i did not learn

firing on the opposite side of the river became hotter, but the confederates steadily pushed the federals back and the situation was fast becoming desperate. seeing that something must be done quickly, captain bliss gathered about thirty men for a charge across the river, accompanied by cheering, the object being to make the enemy believe reinforcements were approaching. at the same time the main body of union cavalry would be given time in which to rally for action. the charge was made, and bliss had nearly reached the front, when a major galloped up to him with orders from colonel lowell to take his command to the ford of the river and stop the stragglers. by his promptness, captain bliss checked fully a hundred and fifty panic-stricken men. with the aid of the lieutenants among them the

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

s have been exposed as clumsy stage magic in video clips. the church of satan is organized as illustrated in figure 2. at the top level of the organization, the core is comprised of a relatively small group of people, which handles administrative tasks and issues guidelines. the church of satan has historically referred to its core group as the council of nine [t]he council of nine] is the ruling body of the organization [1] it is not clear whether it is comprised of nine individuals, and who these individuals are, but recently the core group seems to have included blanche barton, peter gilmore, peggy nadramia (high priestess, and jeff nagy (magister [23. only the core group has decisive power. satanic scriptures will reportedly be a compilation of essays written by peter gilmore in variou

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

nderstood that psychic events, if verified, had far-reaching implications for the understanding of the world and how it operated. over the years psychical researchers amassed a mountain of data and reached a number of conclusions, both positive and negative. on one hand, researchers positively documented a host of basic psychic occurrences (telepathy, clairvoyance and precognition) and compiled a body of evidence that seemed to support human-spirit contact. at the same time, especially though research on physical mediumship, investigators repeatedly discovered that situations involving visible phenomena (materializations, apports, movement of objects) were often fraudulent. the high incidence of deceit and trickery, even by mediums previously investigated and pronounced genuine, created a

perspective, and was very hopeful that scientists would find the means of proving the validity of physical phenomena. he fully accepted the existence of materializations, teleportations, and apports. fodor s work, written just a decade and a half later, acknowledged the element of fraud in spiritualism, while at the same time, retained the prominent psychical researcher s confidence in the larger body of data gathered by his colleagues. since fodor and spence even as fodor was writing, however, a revolution was starting within the ranks of psychical research. j. b. rhine, a young biologist, suggested an entirely new direction for research. psychical research, rhine noted, had relied mainly upon the studied observation of phenomena in the field, and operated by eliminating possible mundane

arly experimental successes provided inspiration for the study of parapsychology. it also furnished a means to build a positive expanding foundation for the field; while, at the same time, it distanced itself from the spiritualist community and the overwhelming evidence of its widespread fraud. parapsychology called for a reorganization of research around the primary commitment of building a firm body of experimental data on basic psychic experiences. a few psychical researchers continued the more intriguing work of investigating evidence of survival of bodily death, and for at least a generation, parapsychologists and traditional psychical researchers engaged in intramural warfare. a sort of reconciliation occurred only after parapsychology had proven itself, and psychical research s stro

psychical research. as much as possible, additional material has been added to the text to identify such passing references to these now obscure people and events. in addition, a list of sources for further reading has been added to the majority of entries. special care was also taken to include recent publications, as well as to list complete citations of those books mentioned in passing in the body of an entry, especially those sources that have been quoted in the text. some of the items cited are still quite rare, but others having been reprinted in recent decades by university, causeway, and arno presses, are now more generally available. finally, more than 450 new entries, mostly events and personalities, have been added. the editor has also attempted to update every organization, pu

m his magical child. jones is to be distinguished from theosophical writer george graham price who channeled two popular texts, melchizedek truth principles (1963) and ancient mystical white brotherhood (1971, both published under the pseudonym frater achad. little is known of price s life apart from his channeling the two books. sources: achad, frater [charles stansfeld jones. the anatomy of the body of god. new york: samuel weiser, 1969. achad, frater [george graham price. ancient mystical white brotherhood. lakemont, ga: csa press, 1971. melchizedek truth principles. phoenix, ariz: lockhart research foundation, 1963. acheropite term used to describe a supernormally produced portrait on cloth. another term, used for a cloth that bears the miraculous portrait of jesus, is veronica, based

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

attested to what he related concerning these specters, which, he stated, still appeared in the mountains of silesia and moravia. they were seen, it seems, both by day and night, and the things that formerly belonged to them were observed to stir and change their place without any person being seen to touch them. and the only remedy in these cases, he claimed, was to cut off the head and burn the body of the persons supposed to appear. sources: calmet, augustine. the phantom world. 2 vols. london: richard bentley, 1850. magic general term for magic art, believed to derive from the greek magein, the science and religion of the priests of zoroaster (see magi, or, according to philologist skeat, from greek megas (great, thus signifying the great science. it commonly refers to the ability to c

ood reason to dismiss all claims of paranormal occurrences. believers, on the other hand, have pointed out that magicians have done a good job in helping them to uncover fraud and drive fakes from the arena of the genuine. the work of magicians and others within the spiritualist and psychic community in exposing fraud helps define the boundary of real psychic occurrences. it does not speak to the body of parapsychological research or to the experiences of hundreds of thousands of believers. sources: christopher, milbourne. esp, seers and psychics. new york: thomas y. crowell, 1970. houdini: the untold story. new york: thomas y. crowell, 1969. the illustrated history of magic. new york: thomas y. crowell, 1973. reprint, london: robert hale, 1975. dingwall, e. j. and harry price, eds. revela

the human organism to be, we cannot conceive of it giving rise to an objective mass showing purposive mechanistic construction such as that disclosed in the ship teleplasm of june 4th [1903. we are forced to conclude that the supernormal personalities in this case (by some means as yet unknown to us) so manipulated or otherwise influenced the primary materialising substance after it had left the body of the medium, or was otherwise brought into its objective state, as to cause it to represent the idea which they, the unseen directors, had in view, namely the idea of a sailing ship (psychic science, vol. 11, no. 4, jan. 1933. the appearance of images instead of forms was said to have something to do with the available power. geley often observed strange, incomplete forms, imitations or sim

the brow. i was allowed to feel it, but there was little resistance to my fingers, and it seemed to melt away like a snowflake under my touch, and to grow apparently solid again the moment after. for once (february 18, 1878) by daylight, it was arranged, as a most dangerous experiment, that i should grasp the white-attired egyptian and try to keep him from getting back to invisibility through the body of the medium. i was, by an invisible force, levitated, as it seemed instantly some eighteen or twenty feet from my drawing room door right up to where the medium stood, whom, strangely and suddenly, wearing white muslin over his black coat, i found in my arms just as i had held the mahedi. the materialised form had gone, and the psychic clothing that he evolved with him from the left side of

n view appears to lose its wild improbability. of a seance held on september 25, 1877, colley stated: as i brought my sweet companion close up to him, the gossamer filament again came into view; its attenuated and vanishing point being, as before, towards the heart. greatly wondering, yet keen to observe, did i notice how, by means of this vapoury cord, the psychic figure was sucked back into the body of the medium. for like a waterspout at sea.funnel-shaped or sand column such as i have seen in egypt.horizontal instead of vertical, the vital power of our medium appeared to absorb and draw in the spirit-form, but at my desire, so gradually that i was enabled quite leisurely thus closely to watch the process. for leaning against, and holding my friend with my left arm at his back and my lef

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

ike that of a dog-headed serpent, for i. wrygdgd (dagdagiron: whose colors are reddish and gleaming, and their form is like vast, devouring, flat-headed fish, for j. wrymyhb (bahimiron: whose name is derived from behemoth, and whose colors are black and brown. its form is like an awful beast, similar to a hippopotamus or elephant but crushed flat as though their skin were spread out flat over the body of a gigantic beetle or cockroach; yet it has vast strength, for k. wrymycn (nashimiron: whose colors are of a stagnant, gleaming, watery line whose forms are like hideous women, almost similar to skeletons united to the bodies of serpents and fishes, for l. in the midst of the circle are placed lams and admca. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, b

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ican association for the ad vancement of science. be f o re long, howe ve r, as critics exposed the book s errors, exaggerations, and assort e d scholarly shortcomings, belief in at l a n t i s m oved to the occult fringes, to be championed by the likes of theosophy founder helena pe t rovna bl a vatsky and other philosophers of the esoteric. be f o re the end of the nineteenth century, a growing body of occult l i t e r a t u re attested that atlantis was advanced, not just by the standards of their time, but by modern times as well; it possessed a super science that, among other m a rvelous accomplishments, had inve n t e d airplanes and television. the scottish folklorist and occultist lewis spence, who took a relatively more conservative approach, wrote five books on atlantis between 1

rship had crashed into a local windmill at 6 a.m. two days earlier. on colliding, it went to pieces with a terrific ex- 34 aura rhanes plosion, scattering debris over several acres of ground, wrecking the windmill and tower and destroying [windmill owner judge j. s. proctor s] flower garden, correspondent s. e. haydon wrote. haydon went on to report that citizens who rushed to the scene found the body of a badly disfigured being whom one observer identified as a martian. the story concluded with the news that the funeral would occur the next day. the story appeared in the midst of a wave of what today would be called ufo sightings, which had begun in northern california in november 1896 and moved eastward by the following spring, when newspapers all over america were full of strange and of

ng gansberg, judith m, and alan l. gansberg, 1980. direct encounters: the personal histories of ufo abductees. new york: walker and company. sprinkle, r. leo, 1979. investigation of the alleged ufo experience of carl higdon. in richard f. haines, ed. ufo phenomena and the behavioral scientist, 225 357. metuchen, nj: scarecrow press. avinash on march 3, 1986, an extraterrestrial spirit entered the body of a man identified only as john. till then, john, a channeler from bellevue, washington, had been communicating with another entity, elihu. however, on this date the space being avinash took control of john s consciousness. soon thereafter, avinash moved to hawaii with another walk-in (a person under the control of a spirit or other-intelligence that has claimed his or her body, a woman name

k city s no rt h hudson pa rk. he observed a glowing pancake- shaped object hovering above the park g round. a door opened, a ladder emerged, and about ten small figures, dressed in onepiece suits and helmets, climbed down to collect soil and grass samples, which they scooped up with little shove l s (ho p k i n s, 1981. an extensive investigation by thre e new yo rk based ufologists uncove red a body of apparent confirming testimony from an a s s o rtment of witnesses. in the most remarkable ce3 of the 1990s, a large group of children at ariel school, ruwa, zimbabwe, while on recess on the morning of september 16, 1994, reportedly observed the landing of a ufo just beyond the playground. they also saw one or two occupants, small figures (slightly more than three feet tall) with large, sla

dence artist leo gebauer. with his longtime partner-in-crime, silas newton, gebauer had concocted the tale to sell bogus oil-detection devices allegedly tied to advanced interplanetary technology. as a result of the episode, even persons otherwise sympathetically disposed to the idea of space visitation were deeply skeptical of crash/retrieval claims. still, the claims circulated in a significant body of saucer folklore, only a little of which surfaced in the ufo literature. in 1952, jim and coral lorenzen of the newly formed aerial phenomena research organization (apro) which would prove among the most influential and durable of all ufo groups spoke with an airman who swore that four years earlier he and others from a military-scientific team had been dispatched to a new mexico crash site

FAUST

it, taking care that it does not run over. the male ape, with the young apes sits beside it and warms himself. walls and ceiling are decked out with the strangest articles of witches furniture. faust. mephistopheles. faust i am repelled by this mad sorcery. i shall get well, you promise me, in this chaotic craziness? shall i demand an old crone s remedy? and will the dirty, boiling mess divest my body of some thirty years? woe s me, if there s naught better you can find! for now my hope already disappears. has nature not, has not a noble mind, discovered somewhere any balm? mephistopheles my friend, you talk once more as if you re calm. by natural means you can acquire a youthful look, but it is in another book and is a chapter strange to see. faust still i will know it. mephistopheles goo

i ll bet that i will get you yet! faust infamous fiend! off, get you hence! and do not name that lovely woman! nor yet desire for her sweet body summon again before my half-distracted sense! mephistopheles what would you then? she thinks that you have flown, and half and half you are, as you must own. faust i m near to her, however far i were, i never can forget nor yet lose her; i envy even the body of the lord whenever her sweet lips touch the adored. mephistopheles well said, my friend! oft have envied you indeed the twin-pair that among the roses feed. faust off, pander! mephistopheles fine! you rail and it s a joke to me. the god who fashioned youth and maid at once perceived the noblest trade was that he make them opportunity. be off! that is a cause of woe! it s to your darling s c

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

8% neurology of the human brain, and cybernetics. the theoretical infrastructure provided in chapter six is then followed directly in chapter seven by detailed instructions on how to actually perform the primary qabalistic meditation practices. this chapter also describes a variety of valuable ancillary practices that might be used to complement a daily routine of qabalistic meditation. the main body of the text closes with an epilogue containing some final observations on the study and practices of the mystical qabalah, and a brief discussion of the idea of hebrew renewal i.e. a return to the religion of abraham. appendix a contains the complete listing of the divine names in the sefer hashmoth (book of names. appendix b applies the ideas of modern scientific cosmology to the qabalistic

or an intelligent, respectful, non-pedantic, nondogmatic, non-philosophical discussion about the worldviews and yogic practices of the mystical qabalah from a universalistic perspective, outside the context of any orthodox religious tradition. subscribing to the list is simple. from the computer address at which you wish to receive mail from the list, send email to: majordomo@imagicomm.com in the body of the post, type only the words: subscribe abes_kids. it is not necessary to place any text in the subject line of the post. the listserver will automatically send you back a post confirming your subscription, and direct you how to confirm the address from which you are subscribing. once this has been done, you will receive an introduction letter from the list that tells you all about it, an

rom the messianic advent of master yeshuvah, who was born a jew and lived in a jewish culture. all of his apostles and early disciples were also jews. master yeshuvah, as with every appearance of messiah, brought a fresh transmission of universal mystical spirituality clothed in the context of the historical setting, cultural milieu, environment, language, characteristic worldview, and prevailing body of discourse among the people to whom it was being delivered. the mainstream of jews at the time master yeshuvah appeared had been expecting a savior of the jewish people who would deliver them from roman oppression through an apocalyptic process. this contrasted with the jewish mystical community, which had been anticipating a messianic advent with the spiritual mission of reuniting israel w

ey adapted christian theology to the languages and cultures of those tribes, and absorbed many of their conventions and observances as a means to facilitate and expedite their conversion. the resultant version of western christianity thereby evolved into a historical phenomenon significantly different than near eastern christianity, and even farther removed from its judaic roots. today, a growing body of scholars is questioning many aspects of christianity that have been popularly held for a long time. a picture is emerging that shows that the history, theology, and practice of christianity have been directly effected and shaped by dominant factions, resulting in the marginalization and suppression of the mystical element as being in opposition to accepted doctrine. as soon as paul entered

ource for the core ideas, meditation practices, and all the various forms of the tree of life in the mystical qabalah are listed below. primary texts include those revealed through messiahs, prophets, and great masters. secondary texts are commentaries upon primary texts. during and since the middle ages, european jewish kabbalists, especially in spain, lithuania, and poland, wrote a considerable body of secondary qabalistic literature. for the purposes of this book, however, we will limit our attention to earlier primary works, with the notable exception of the etz hachayyim (tree of life) of rabbi yitza aq luria. the lurianic material has wide regard among contemporary religious students of the jewish kabbalah, and yields some unique forms of the tree of life not found in the earlier pri

FOCUS OF LIFE

ne their degeneration or supersedure by degrees of morality. verily a new sexuality shall be mine,-unecessary to degener ate or surpass. to give it a name, i call it the unmodified sexuality; without a name it shall be conscious of all desire: thus no ecstasy shall escape me. its wisdom shall be dreams of self-love vibrating all the manifestations-i am he, who self pleasures non-morally" the dead body of aaos: aaos preparing for death uttered in soliloque "o, thou inconceivableness that transcends human desire; thou magnificent incongruous face. for millions of years thou hast not wearied of my body. what would thy pleasure be but for my wantonness "i teach you the glad death of all things" thus spake my knowing mouth "my belief has created the more beautiful body and desires of rebirth. f

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

in the mind. the mind to hermes. corpus hermeticum xi2; optimist gnosis (the mens is supposed throughout to be addressing hermes) eternity is the power of god, and the work of eternity is the world, which has no beginning, but is continually becoming by the action of eternity. therefore nothing that is in the world will ever perish or be destroyed, for eternity is imperishable. and all this great body of the world is a soul, full of intellect and of god, who fills it within and without and vivifies the all. contemplate through me (that is through the mens) the world, and consider its beauty. see the hierarchy of the seven heavens and their order. see that all things are full of fight. see the earth, settled in the midst of the all, the great nurse who nourishes all terrestrial creatures. a

ius had given him, is symptomatic of the success of this rehabilitation. we must not forget that the other prisci theologi, such as orpheus or zoroaster, were also magi, and also authorised by their antiquity revivals of forms of magic. yet hermes trismegistus is the most important of the prisci magi from the point of view of the incorporation of magic with philosophy, for in his case there was a body of supposedly most ancient philosophical writings to be studied, and these writings, in addition to their echoes of moses and their prophetic understandings of christianity before christ, also prophetically shadowed the teachings of the divine plato. lactantius wrote his divine institutes in the context of the rather superficially christianised empire of constantine, and his apologetics in th

s every one of these twelve by three, so as to make thirty-six gods in all.1 throughout origen's reply to celsus it is evident how large a part egyptianism had played in the type of neoplatonic religion which came back in the pagan reaction. celsus argues about how much "one may learn from the egyptians, and origen quotes the following passage from his lost work: they (the egyptians) say that the body of man has been put under the charge of thirty-six daemons, or ethereal gods of some sort. each daemon is in charge of a different part. and they know the names of the daemons in the local dialect, such as chnoumen, chnachoumen, knat, sikat, biou, erou, erebiou, rhamanoor, and rheianoor, and all the other names which they use in their language. and by invoking these they heal the sufferings o

iothek warburg, 2, 1923; l. babb, the elizabethan malady, east lansing, 1951* libri de vita, ii, iii, 5, etc (ficino, pp. 536-7. 3 julian, works, loeb edition, i, p. 407. 4 libri de vita, ii, 14 (ficino, pp. 520-1. 5 libri de vita, iii de vita coelitus comparanda, i (ficino, pp. 532-3. 63 ficino's natural magic but apart from that it is somewhat confusing. there is an intellect of the world and a body of the world, and between them is the soul of the world. in the divine mens or intellect are the ideas; in the soul of the world are "seminal reasons" as many in number as there are ideas in the mens, and corresponding to them or reflecting them; to these seminal reasons in the soul there correspond the species in matter, or in the body of the world, which correspond to the reasons or depend

ay organically related to those "seminal reasons" or "reason principles" in the soul of the world which are the reflection in that "middle place" of the ideas in the divine mind. hence such images would become forms of the ideas, or ways of approaching the ideas at a stage intermediary between their purely intellectual forms in the divine mens and their dimmer reflection in the world of sense, or body of the world. hence it was by manipulating such images in this intermediary "middle place" that the ancient sages knew how to draw down a part of the soul of the world into their shrines. there is, further, in ficino's words, the notion that the material forms in the world of sense can be, as it were, re-formed, when they have degenerated, by manipulation of the higher images on which they de

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

society, to cultivate the social virtues, and to propagate the knowledge of the arl you promise to pay homage to thegrand master for the time being, and to his officers when duly installed, and strictly to conform to every edict of the grand lodge, or general assembly of masons, that is not subversive of the prmciples and groundwork of masonry. you admit that it is not in the power of any man, or body of men, to make innovations in the body of masonry. you promise a regular attendance on the committees and maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (40 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] communications of the grand lodge, on receiving proper notice, and to pay attention to all the duties of masonry, on convenient occasions. you admit that no new lodge shall be formed wi

grand lodge, if that is in attendance. at the funeral of past grand master robert p. dunlap, his commandery acted as escort, his chapter marched in the procession immediately in front of his lodge, and members of the supreme council, in which he was an officer, in their distinctive clothing, accompanied the grand lodge. the same is true of the funeral of charles w. moore, with the addition that a body of the scottish rite, of which he was a member, also marched in the procession. at the laying of the cornerstone ofthe masonic temple in boston, the grand commandery, followed by its subordinates, acted as escort to the procession; the grand chapter, preceded by its subordinates, was posted immediately in front of the grand lodge, which was accompanied by a commandery, as a guard of honor, ma

erve thy going out and thy coming in, from this time forth and even forevermore. master:death and the dead are with us again, my brethren, teaching us the brevity and uncertainty of human life, the instability of human fortune, and demanding of us the last sad offices of charity and brotherhood. again we lament the loss of a brother who sleeps the sleep that, on this earth, knows no wakening. the body of our late brother lies before us, overtaken by that relentless fate which is sooner or later to overtake us all, and which no worth or virtue, no wealth or honor, no tears of friends and loving ones can avert or delay, teaching us the impressive lesson, continually repeated, yet always soon forgotten, that ere long everyone of us must follow in his way. very eloquent, my brethren, are the p

orial it has been the custom of ancient free and maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (63 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] accepted masons to render services indicative of their respect for a deceased brother, their sorrow at his loss, their sympathy with his friends and their steadfast faith in a life beyond the grave. in accordance with this custom we now commit the body of our brother to its kindred dust and leave him reverently and trustingly in the hands of him who doeth all things well. friend and brother, farewell. thou art at rest from thy labor. raised by the supreme grand master's word may you hereafter share the honors of perfection, the joys of bliss immortal. chaplin:let us pray. our gracious father, with a glorious faith in the resurrection we con

ur brother to its kindred dust and leave him reverently and trustingly in the hands of him who doeth all things well. friend and brother, farewell. thou art at rest from thy labor. raised by the supreme grand master's word may you hereafter share the honors of perfection, the joys of bliss immortal. chaplin:let us pray. our gracious father, with a glorious faith in the resurrection we consign the body of our brother to its grave. comfort us in our afflictions; forgive us all that thou seeth amiss; bring us finally to the celestial lodge above to be with thee forevermore. amen. response: so mote it be. chaplin: the lord bless you and keep you. the lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious unto you. the lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. and unto him, the ki

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

antis to aryana. christ mentioned this class in matthew, 11th chapter, 12th verse, when he said "the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force" that is not a correct translation. it ought to be "the kingdom of the heavens has been invaded (the greek is biaxetai "and invaders seize on her" men and women already have learned through a holy, helpful life to lay aside the body of flesh and blood, either intermittently or permanently, and to walk the skies with winged feet, intent upon the business of their lord, clad in the ethereal wedding garment of the new dispensation. this change may have been accomplished through a life of simple helpfulness and prayer as practiced by devoted christians, no matter with what church they are affiliated if they follow the path o

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ious planetary conditions and parturition was then painless, as it is today among wild animals where the creative function is not abused for the purpose of gratifying the senses. degeneration resulted from the ignorant and unauthorized abuse inaugurated by the lucifer spirits. regeneration must be undertaken in order to restore man to his lost estate as a spiritual being and to free him from this body of death wherein he is now encrusted. death must be swallowed up in immortality. to attain this object, a covenant was made with humanity when it was expelled from the garden of god to wander in the wilderness of the world. according to that plan, a tabernacle was built after a pattern planned by god, jehovah, and an ark symbolical of the human spirit was placed in it. its staves were never t

h to the chagrin of solomon, who felt that he had fallen in her estimation. the temple of solomon is our solar universe which forms the great school of life for our evolving humanity; the broad lines of its history, past, present and future, are written in the stars, its main outlines being discernible to anyone of average intelligence. in the microcosmic scheme, the temple of solomon is also the body of man wherein the individualized spirit or ego is evolving, as god is in the great universe. work on the true temple, as we are told in 2nd corinthians, fifth chapter, is wrought by invisible forces working in silence, building the temple without sound of hammer. as the temple of solomon was visible in all its glory to the queen of sheba, so the evidence of the toil of these invisible forces

tremely heated condition. man in the making was then double sexed, male-female, like so many of our present plants, and he also resembled the plants in being inert and lacking in desire and aspirations. at that time man was the tractable ward of the divine hierarchs who guided him physically, these being darkly referred to in the bible as "kings of edom" later, during the lemurian epoch, when the body of man had crystallized and condensed somewhat more, mankind was divided into sexes physically. but as the consciousness of man was still focused in the spiritual world they were unconscious of the physical act of generation, as we are now of digestion; neither did they know birth or death and were in fact totally unaware of the possession of a physical vehicle until in time they sensed it du

self that thou mayest judge my people over whom i have made thee king, wisdom and knowledge is granted unto thee, and i will give thee riches and wealth and honor such as none of the kings have had that have been before thee, neither shall there any after thee have the like" it was this characteristic of unselfishness developed in former lives that fitted the spirit of solomon which inhabited the body of jesus for the high mission it was destined to fulfill; to serve as a vehicle for the unifying unselfish christ spirit, for the purpose of bringing to an end the division between the sons of seth and the sons of cain and uniting them in the brotherhood forming the kingdom of heaven. when faust made the pact with mephistopheles, as recorded in the ancient soul-myth of that name, he was about

rent families clash. and so the clairvoyance, the touch with the spiritual world, with the memory of nature, has waned since the practice of marrying in the tribe was broken up. the highland scot who marries in the clan and the gypsies alone retain this second sight in a measure. thus we see that the blood is now differently constituted from what it was in the earlier ages of human evolution. the body of jesus was a pioneer vehicle of superlative purity at the time when the christ spirit entered it, as a means of ingress to the center of the earth by the identical path which he jumped into the molten sea and was conducted along the path of initiation to the center of the earth where cain, his ancestor, dwelt. this journey of christ is recorded in i peter 3:18-19 after christ had been freed

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ames which pagans have used to refer to satan over the centuries and they are in the satanic bible. we'll review some of these "infernal names" of satanism found within masonry [satanic bible, anton lavey, p. 144-46] we shall list the freemason teaching on each of these names, and then the explanation. baphomet "the gnostics held that it [universal agent] composed the igneous [pertaining to fire] body of the holy spirit, and it was adored in the secret rites of the sabbat or the temple under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the hermaphroditic goat of mendes [pike, op. cit, p. 734, teaching of the 28th degree; emphasis added] we find it absolutely incredible that the freemasons should portray the holy spirit with the satanic symbol, baphomet. eliphas levi created this symbol, one of t

or, manly p. hall, 33rd degree, k.t, in his book, the phoenix: an illustrated review of occultism and philosophy [before we begin, i find it highly interesting that hall would admit, by his use of this title, that freemasonry is occultic "among the ancients a fabulous bird called the phoenix is described by early writers. in size and shape it resembles the eagle, but with certain differences. the body of the phoenix is one covered with glossy purple feathers, and the plumes in its tail are alternately blue and red. the head of the bird is light in color, and about its neck is a circlet of golden plumage. at the back of its back the phoenix has a crest of feathers of brilliant color. the phoenix, it is said, lives for 500 years, and at its death its body opens and the new born phoenix emerg

book was published as a secret book. now do you see why freemasonry insists that their initiates take a solemn vow to never divulge their secrets, under the penalty of having their throat slit and being disemboweled? but, albert pike, the most revered 33 degree mason of all time, has more blasphemy. listen to him describe the ouroboros, the symbol of the serpent devouring his own tail "it is the body of the holy spirit, the universal agent, the serpent devouring its own tail [morals and dogma, p. 734, teachings of the 28th degree, knight of the sun, or prince adept] thus, freemasonry blasphemes both jesus christ and the holy spirit of the trinity. what did jesus christ say about this type of situation "all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against t

hat the broken column signifies an early death. the mason learns later on that columns represent gods[ joseph fort newton, the builders: a story and study of masonry, cedar rapids, iowa, the torch press, 1914, p. 9] a different hidden meaning for the broken column is learned later on by the mason "in egyptian mythology, isis is sometimes pictured weeping over the broken column, which conceals the body of her husband, osiris, while behind her stands horus, or time, pouring ambrosia over her hair" isis was both virgin and mother, so the 'beautiful virgin is isis weeping. the broken column is the missing member of osiris, the phallus [short talk bulletin "the broken column" feb, 1956, p. 6-7; also edmond ronayne, the master's carpet (mah-hah-bone, 1879, p. 387-88, and several other masonic au

FULL MOON RITUALS

who gets to do the other stuff? usually we ask for volunteers for the quarter, goddess and god invocations. if there are more volunteers than needed, it's the leader's choice. this isn't a question of quality; it's usually a matter of balance (males and females, old people and new people, whatever. what's a petition? after the invocations are completed, the leader usually does a transition to the body of the ritual, which normally consists of people's personal workings, which are frequently of the "asking for something" persuasion, hence the word "petition, which is used to mean anyone's personal contribution. other than workings for a desired goal "petitions" have included expressions of gratitude to the gods and/or the members, performances of poetry or music, whatever people want to do

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

t satan materializes and satanism becomes a cult. the symbols go on, potent and impotent; but now they are turned upside down, for fear is hope reversed. what causes this vacuum into which fear rushes? a breakdown in the equilibrium between the mysterious and the intelligible. as there is the greater mystery between god and the mind of man, so also is there the lesser mystery between mind and the body of mankind. the knowing are few; the ignorant are many. what to the one is supreme goodness, to the other may prove to be a deadly poison. as adam eating of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil lost eden, so throughout the ages have the wise kept wisdom to themselves, imparting to the multitudes only just sufficient knowledge to fill them with wonder, and guarding against giving too muc

le cannot understand their jargon they fall back upon the pen of the novel-writer, transforming scientific fact into romantic fiction. why has science thus failed us? because the wisdom of the few has been cast like pearls before the swinish ignorance of the many. the intellectual evolution of the masses has not kept pace with the physical evolution of the scientists. a new body has been built, a body of titanic power, yet it is still inhabited by a mind which belongs to a far less powerful instrument. the result is a moral disintegration- a throwing out of balance, out of focus, out of equilibrium. chaos surrounds us, because the mysteries have been communicated to those unworthy to receive them, and not until the new body is endowed with a new mind will a new soul be born within it. such

econd impression, 1920. the holy kabbalah, a. e. waite, 1929. the secret doctrine of israel, a. e. waite, 1913. the history of magic, eliphas levi, 1913. the book of formation or sepher yetzirah, knut stenring, 1923. the zohar in moslem and christian spain, ariel bension, 1932. a garden of pomegranates, israel regardie, 1932. q.b.l. or the bride's reception, frater achad, 1922. the anatomy of the body of god, frater achad, 1925. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 11 chapter i the wisdom of the qabalah the qabalah the qabalah is not a holy book as are the vedas, the bible, and the koran. it is not a book at all: instead it is a secret traditional knowledge, the hidden thought of israel, which, like gold embedded in rock, is to be found only after much labour in many hebrew works, such as the

similar in anatomy to his human counterpart- the earthly adam. man is a combination of three spheres of force, the intellectual, the moral, and the physical, which are related to the neshamah, rua'h, and nephesh. these forces, or qualities, find their activity in the outer or material world, which is alone cognizable and, therefore, existent to man because of his three-fold constitution. like the body of man, the tree of life is itself divided horizontally into four planes (see plate iv on page 31) and vertically by three trunks or pillars (see plate iv on page 32. the central pillar- known as harmony, or mildness, or sometimes as the perfect pillar, consisting of kether, tiphereth, yesod, and malkuth- is the tree of life as mentioned in the book of genesis. the right-hand pillar- that of

in the zohar that when the first man was created, god ggathered the dust from all the four sides of the world. and spread upon her a soul of life from the holiness above h; 13 that this soul was the neshamah, which, like the mystery above, comprised three degrees- nephesh, rua h, neshamah. the third corresponds to the briatic world, the second to the yetziratic, and the first to the assiatic, the body of man being the mystical and magical merkabah. it is also to be noted, that the neshamah has three divisions, the highest is the ye hee-dah, the middle the 'hay-yah, the last and third the neshamah, properly to say. they manifest themselves in the ma'hshabah thought, tzelem phantom of the image, zurath prototypes, and the d yooq-nah shadow of the phantom image. the d'mooth likeness or simili

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

sely connected with passion or procreative energy. this quality was their bacchus, dionysos, or god-idea--the creator not alone of physical existence, but of good and evil as well. it was the destroyer, yet the regenerator, of life. of the zoroastrian home, or sacred tree, which by the persians was worshipped for thousands of years, layard remarks "the plant or its product was called the mystical body of god, the living water or food of eternal life, when duly consecrated and administered according to zoroastrian rites" it has been suggested, and not without reason, that to this idea of the ancients, respecting the sacred character of the properties of the home juice, may be traced the "origin of the celebration of jewish holy or paschal suppers and other eucharistic rites" although by the

read of life, the latter of which is represented by a substance in the form of cakes or rolls. the time at which this tablet was found is not known, but it is supposed to belong to the period of the xixth dynasty, or about the time of rameses ii, 1400 years b.c. there is also in the berlin museum another representation of the egyptian tree of life, in which the trunk has given place to the entire body of a woman. this, also, is netpe, who is still spiritual wisdom or the maternal principle. we are informed by forlong that diana was worshipped by the amazons under a sacred tree.[12] from this symbol the tree, which grew first into the figure of a divine woman, and later assumed the form of a divine man, arose the emblem of the cross [12] rivers of life, vol. i, p. 70. on the nineveh tablets

lus, jupiter was an immortal maid "the queen of heaven, and mother of the gods" all things were contained within the womb of jupiter. this virgin within whom was embodied the male principle "gave light and life to eve" she was the life-giving, energizing power in nature, and was identical with aleim, om, astarte, and others. the goddess esta, or vesta, or hestia, whom plato calls the "soul of the body of the universe" is believed by beverly and others to be the self-existent, the great "she that is" of the hindoos, whose significance is identical with the cushite or phoenician deity, aleim. according to marco polo, the chinese had but one supreme god of whom they had no image, and to whom they prayed for only two things-"a sound mind in a sound body" they had, however, a lesser god--probab

, had doubtless been adored as a pure abstraction, her worship being that of the universal female principle in nature. she is pictured as the "eldest daughter of the mythologies" and as "the great first cause" she represented the past and the future. she was the source whence all that was and is had proceeded. in its earliest representations, the sphinx is figured with the head of a woman and the body of a lion. by various writers it is stated that the sphinxes which were brought as spoils from asia, the very cradle of religion, were thus represented. the lion, which symbolizes royal power and intellectual strength, is always attached to the chariot of cybele. the sphinx is supposed to typify not only cybele, but the great androgynous god of africa as well. however, as cybele and muth port

re serpents; but when monumentally or pictorially represented, they appeared "with the head of a woman, while the body was that of a reptile" this figure represented wisdom and passion, or the spiritual and material planes of human existence. the mythical woman whom hercules met in scythia, and who was doubtless the original eponymous leader of the scythian people, had the head of a woman and the body of a serpent.[73] even the mexicans declare that "he, the serpent, is the sun, tonakatl-koatl, who ever accompanies their first woman" their primitive mother, they said, was kihua-kohuatl, which signifies a serpent. in referring to this mexican tradition, forlong remarks "so that the serpent here was represented as both adam and adama; and their eden, as in jewish story, was a garden of love

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

legories of transcendental freemasonry, in the occult initiations of the mysteries, and in the books of the christian mystics.xfrom the same circle of esoteric literature it is believed there may be elaborated the true methods for the(a)interior regeneration of humanity.(b)themanifestationofthe soul in man.(c)theunificationofthe soul and spirit, which arepneumaandpsyche.(d)thetransfigurationofthe body of man by the splendour of spirit and soul( e)thephysical glorification of humanity) theevolution of the perfect man.(g)theelaboration of the christ in man.(h)theattainment of the crown of evolution. all aspirationsof religion,alldreams of idealismadmit of realizationby the application of the arcane instruments which were known to the mystics, and the gulf between actuality and poetry can be

nall present, to signify the communicationwithdeity, which is the end of the mystic process.theorder of procedure will be as follows:theelements will be received by the deacon from the hands of the priest himself, for he stands as the spirit in man.thelady sub-deacon will receive them from the hands of the pneuma,whois the proper mediator to the soul, and she in turn will communicate them. to the body of the worshippers, as she is the proper ministrant to the body. after an interval of interior recollection, the service will concludewithan act of thanksgiving;asolemn charge, a benediction, and a finaljubilatory hymn. whenprompted by genuine enthusiasm, propositions like these are pleasing,butof little practical value.thechurch. of the future can become actual only by evolving, and the mode

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

their prototype of the middle ages, being as profound and unintelligible a mystery to the world as to themselves. they have nothing rosicrucian-except the name? and yet, from their ranks would come two men whowereconcerned with spiritual philosophy and who would, in time, create the darkly glittering splendour of the golden dawn.therosicrucian freemasons were not, of course, the only established body of occultists in victorian england. mesmerism, or animal magnetism, with its trances and etheric fluids, still had its followers, although the continuing refusal of the medical profession to consider its claims as a curative agent prevented any real study of its phenomena in orthodox scientific circles.itremained the property of occultists, clairvoyants and those spir255 itualists who were ab

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ed according to the seven sides in the triangle, which was in the bright centre;butwhat therein is contained, you shall (god willing (that are desirous ofoursociety) behold the same with your own eyes,butevery side or wall ispartedintotensquares,everyonewith their several figures and sentences, as they are truly showed and set forthconcentratumhere in our book. now as yet we had not seen the dead body of our careful and wise father; we therefore removed the altar aside, therechristianrosenkreuz19 we lifted up a strong plate of brass, and found a fair and worthy body; whole and unconsumed, as the same is herelivelycounter255 feited with all the ornaments and attires; in his hand he held a parchment book, calledt,the which, nextuntothe bible, isourgreatest treasure, which ought to be deliver

necessary this evening to traverse new ground, to eliminate from my purpose the general view of the subject which has been at other times supplied, and to restrict myself within the limits of a consideration only of certain particular kabalisticdogmas, and of some historical side lights which can be thrown upon the subject. two or three centuries have now passed since any notable addition to the body of kabalistic doctrine has been made,butbefore that time a constant series of additions and a long succession of commentaries had been produced,alltending to96themagical masonillustrate or extend the philosophic scheme, and this growth of the system had, we believe, been in process from before the christian era. when the kabalahfirst took shape as a concrete whole, and a philosophic system, w

zra. returning to the books which illustrate the kabalah, what255 ever may be the authenticity of their alleged origins, it cannot be denied that those ancient volumes,sepher yetzirahandzohar,contain a system of spiritual philosophy of clear design, deep intuition, and far-reaching cosmologic suggestions, that are well worthy of the honour of receiving a special name and of founding a theological body of doctrine- the kabalah 255 which will be found to illustrate and to reflect light upon the secret doctrine which has been nursed in central asia, and has been now recently introduced into this country as the foundation of modern theosophy.theparallelism of the kabalah and the secret doctrine, and, indeed, also the divergences which are notable, arethepoints of interest which are attracting

convenient to consider the several bible words relating to man in our theosophic order as near as possible, and with that object first to consider the lower quaternary 255 material body, shadow or astral form, life principle, animal soul; and subsequently to investigate words demonstrating the higher principles- mind or human soul, spiritual soul, and divine spirit. to commence with the material body of man, the hebrew name is guph, or by letters gup, and also gu, guit, gupt, from the root guh or gup. yet the word nephesh, animal soul, to which we shall come presently, is also translated 'body. this word guph becomes in the latin version -corpus,and in the greek -soma.examples of guph or guit asbodyare found in the quotations:i.samuel xxxi. 10 'they fastened his body [the body of saul] to

gup, and also gu, guit, gupt, from the root guh or gup. yet the word nephesh, animal soul, to which we shall come presently, is also translated 'body. this word guph becomes in the latin version -corpus,and in the greek -soma.examples of guph or guit asbodyare found in the quotations:i.samuel xxxi. 10 'they fastened his body [the body of saul] to the wall of bethshan; also ini.chroniclesx,12 'the body of saul; and again in proverbs. x. 13 'a rod is for the back [of the body] of him that is void of understanding' so that with regardtothe physical body of man, there is no difficulty.theastral body comes next in order for our consideration. that any such part of man exists at all is an almost entirely novel idea to the majority of english people; for according to christian orthodoxy the bible

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

erpents" and their form like dog-headed serpents (10) dagdagiron whose colours are reddish and gleaming, and their form like vast and devouring flat-headed fishes.(11)behemiron- whose name is derived from behemoth, and their colours are black and brown, and their forms those of awful beasts like a, hippopota255 mus, and an elephant,butcrushed flat, or as if their skin was spread out flat over the body of a gigantic beetle or cockroach, crawling yet having vast strength (12 'neshimiron- whose colours are of a stagnant gleaming, watery hue, and their forms like hideous women, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes.the qllphqth of theqabalah27in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of t

world. the hieroglyphical figures upon the pillars are taken from the vignettes of the 17th and 125th chaptersofthe 'ritual of the dead' theegyptian'per-m-hru. this celebrated and48 the sorcerer and his apprenticemost ancient work is a collection of mystical hymns and addresses in the form of a species of ceremonial ritual for the use of the soul after death, to enable him to unite himself to the body of osiris the redeemer, thenceforth in the ritual is he no longer called the soul but he is called the 'osiris' of whom he is a member 'i am the vine, ye are the branches' said the christ of the new testament 'i am a member of the body of osiris' said the purified and justified soul. the soul luminous and washed from sin in the uncreated and immortal light, united to osiris and justified son

mer the positive running more strongly, and in winter the negative accentuated. and thus you get three distinct series of positive and negative of the running of the five tatwas; every one crossing and recrossing, acting and reacting upon each other, and producing an infinite complex255 ity which is only paralleled by the infinite complexity of creation. in precisely the same way was the physical body of man created and built up from the very first germ of organic humanity up to the complete full-grown adult human being; created, sustained, developed, and built up by the operation of the tatwas bringinghimthese five characteristics in varying quantities and at varying times. here, in order to see how the tatwas operate from plane to plane, i must give a concession which perhaps some may de

o forward in one incarnation.ifthe manas body, so to speak, succeeds upon its physical instrument to such an extent that it leaves the earth just a stage or two better than it enters, a success has been won. therefore it matters not what this physical body is, because the task of manas is to bring physical matter into subjection to itself.if,therefore, the manas body, the real man, undertakes the body of a tramp in the grassmarket, or a savagein central africa, or222thesorcerer and his apprenticeof the greatest saint or greatest philosopherin the west, or the greatest mahatma or guru in the east, stillitmatters not. the task is to improve that body; and by doing so, to educate itself. as.an artstudentmaypainthundredsof pictures and spoil acres of canvas, everyone of the pictures-may be abs

e to do it? well, by uniting.ourselves,withol,1rhigher self. that is the eastern uniting.prana with manas. manas is striving always, the m:mas. body, real and substantial and veritable, mind, is striving always to mould andtoraise this physical body. as far as self-consciousness resides in this physical body, the process can be helped.by the raising of the physical body to a union with the higher body of manas on the mental plane. and that is by killing out the self, by getting rid of everything which can be traceably found to proceed from prana. for why? prana withthesthulasharira, with the physical body that is, lasts us only for this short life. we leave it behind, anditis no more use to us after we have learned our lesson upon it. therefore everything which is bornwithinthat body is no

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

ver his enthusiasm for the doctrines of saint-martin remained and in 1899 he completed a major study which is still the only significant english work on saint-martin42[42. the doctrines of saint-martin are diffuse and difficult to elucidate with any clarity but waite succeeded admirably in his presentation. it is unnecessary here to expound them except to record that waite treated martinism as 'a body of mystic doctrine, and not a 39[39] letter from yarker to waite, manchester 30 january, 1897. in the collection of the late geoffrey watkins 40[40] letter from waite to yarker, gunnersbury, 5 february 1897. formerly in the yarker library, now in private hands. 41[41] printed in light, for 2 july 1898 42[42] the life of louis claude de saint-martin, the unknown philosopher, and the substance

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e as maintained by the ecclesiastical and civil authorities, and against global freemasonry ie the philosophical and theological underpinnings provided by the church for civil and political life not surprisingly given such an animus, these associations had their own conception of the original message of the bible and of god's revelation. they latched onto what they considered to be an ultrasecret body of knowledge, a gnosis, which they based in part on cultic and occultist strains deriving from north africa notably, egypt and, in part, on the classical jewish kabbala. italian humanists bowdlerized the idea of kabbala almost beyond recognition. they reconstructed the concept of gnosis, and transferred it to a thoroughly this-wordly plane. the special gnosis they sought was a secret knowledg

mensely powerful members of his majesty's government, important intellectuals, and influential artists could sometimes be seen travelling up the thames river by gondola to a ruined abbey near west wycombe. there, to the sonorous tolling of the deconsecrated cloister's bell, they dressed in monkish robes and indulged in every manner of depravity, culminating in a black mass celebrated on the naked body of a debauched noblewoman and presided over by that notorious rake sir francis dashwood. their diabolical devotions concluded, the inner circle would adjourn to plot the course of the british empire. this "unholy sodality" as it has been called, styled themselves, with suitably a depiction of strange ceremonies in an eighteenth century masonic lodge. global freemasonry dhk gothic flair "the f

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

ver his enthusiasm for the doctrines of saint-martin remained and in 1899 he completed a major study which is still the only significant english work on saint-martin42[42. the doctrines of saint-martin are diffuse and difficult to elucidate with any clarity but waite succeeded admirably in his presentation. it is unnecessary here to expound them except to record that waite treated martinism as 'a body of mystic doctrine, and not a 39[39] letter from yarker to waite, manchester 30 january, 1897. in the collection of the late geoffrey watkins 40[40] letter from waite to yarker, gunnersbury, 5 february 1897. formerly in the yarker library, now in private hands. 41[41] printed in light, for 2 july 1898 42[42] the life of louis claude de saint-martin, the unknown philosopher, and the substance

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

spellsheim is the world of fire and heat. the interaction between fire and ice, niflheim and muspellsheim (2nd c) is a major dynamic within the activity of the world tree. this interaction occurs in ginnungagap (1st c, an empty abyss, where the fire of muspellsheim mets of the icy rivers of niflheim and from this dynamic the giant ymir is born. odin and his brother, born from giants, carve up the body of ymir to create midgard. ymirs bones become the moutains, his teeth the rocks, his blood the rivers, his skull the vault of the sky, his hair the forests and grasses. like the titans, ymir's death creates mankind. hence midgard is a checkerboard on which fire and ice battle against each other until the game is completed. from the interaction of fire and ice within the great gap, the planes

ts of god. revelation 4:5 the seven spirits according to the zoroastrian tradition 1. khshathra vairya desirable power, the kingdom of god 2. haurvatat wholeness, health 3. spenta armaiti holy piety, devotion 4. ameretat long life, immortality 5. vohu manah good purpose, good thought 6. asha vahishta best, right, truth, order 7. spenta mainyu the holy one further to this, the seven logii form the body of the universe or great chain of being. it is from their forms that the seven planes of existence come into being. this is one of the most important aspects of the gnostic teachings. the seven planes are not simply geographic locations, they are living, growing, transforming bodies which are enlivened by the seven logii. it is the sane with the physical plane, it is not inert matter but is a

is part of a greater web of spiritual energy which makes up the logii of the physical plane. all forces are in symbiotic relationship with those above them, the gnostic handbook page 37 that which is not divine will the logos sophia the seven logoii the seven planes, dimensions or worlds each a living web empowered by one of the seven logii. the gnostic handbook page 38 hence, man is part of the body of gaia and his behavior and actions effects gaia as much as would our own semi-independent digestive function! this unique and new view of life is imperative for not only environmental and conservation reasons but for our own survival as a species (this may seem at odds to the traditional dualism of much gnosticism, however, we will explain in some detail later what gnostic dualism really is

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

he mind has been properly prepared the energy that it invokes will destroy it. since the light core comes from the static kingdom it cannot fully exist in the lower world, and hence union with the hga can never be fully experienced in a mortal body. the gnostics understood this, and this is why they went to such pains to explain the real nature of the physical form of jesus. for the gnostics, the body of jesus was only partially physical. after his baptism (initiation) his physical body was transformed and became a phantom or shadow. for most of us this sort of transformation is unlikely, and hence, as we communicate further with the hga a close relationship is formed. however, union with the hga is normally reserved for the evolutionary cycles after we return to the treasury of light. the

evelopment of the light body. while the physical organism itself can- not be transformed the essence which controls and motivates it (the electro- magnetic field, has a special role in the transfiguration process. for the gnostic to explore and learn within the spiritual worlds he must have a spiri- tual body or vehicle. hence a major task within the process of transfigura- tion is to formulate a body of light from the electromagnetic field. this light body exists in potential within the etheric and astral fields, but only through the trained use of the imagination can it be manifest;this light body is known as the antakarana. the antakarana the sanskrit word antakarana has no equivalent in english, the closest definition we can come to is the process of building a psychic antenna. it lite

d become possible. prior to the advent of jesus no escape from the world of the archons was available! even the astral/etheric worlds were under the influence of the fallen system. jesus therefore came to demonstrate that the death system of the dialectic could be overcome and this is exactly what he did! throughout the old testament the messiah is foretold in both type and in prophecy. the whole body of law, sacrifice and ceremony foreshadowed the death and resurrection of jesus; the furniture, fabrics, structure..all aspects of the tabernacle, hinted at what was to come and the sacrifice of the lamb was to foretell this future role. in the cosmology of the bogomils, as the fall was caused by an immortal, satanel, so the power of the fall could only be destroyed by an immortal- michael. b

these are intriguing religious interpretations of a very occult event. occult perceptions of the change aliester crowley is not an easy man to write about. he is worshipped by some and reviled by others, he is seen as either a master magician or an evil genius, a con man or a god. for the gnostic he is none of these things, he is just a man- nothing more, nothing less. the soul that inhabited the body of edward alexander crowley when he came to earth on the 12th october 1875 had spent many centuries preparing. by throwing off the restraints of convention, morality and orthodoxy it opened up to the dimensions beyond the physical and beheld the equinox of the gods. there was, however, one problem, crowley was very much the product of a victorian society, so everything that he experienced, ev

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

dividual should enter the ritual chamber to perform ceremonial magick while lacking a defined intent and desire. why are you summoning the spirit? what do you wish to accomplish? how will you learn from this spirit? how will you implement the knowledge obtained from this act? how does this sharpen and define your being further? two aspects of the self may be crystallized in the development of the body of light and the body of the shadow; this is by a simplified comparison, the heart of the adversary. the adversary is perpetual evolution, storm and chaos. the light aspect of the adversary is the order within the self which comes through this changing and evolving chaos of self. the body of light/body of shadow is directly tied in with the holy guardian angel/angelic familiar/higher self. th

os of self. the body of light/body of shadow is directly tied in with the holy guardian angel/angelic familiar/higher self. the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel and the invocation of the adversary may be employed to achieve contact with this individualistic guide or initiatic genius. when you invoke, allow yourself to become enflame into points of ecstasy, you will grow from this. the body of light the body of light is the astral double which is used to align with the angelic familiar/higher self. this daimon is called azal ucel, being the sigillic word combination of lucifer+ azazel, being the torch bearer and awakener through rebellion. the body of light may be developed by meditation, yoga and other acts that you may visualize a white or fiery essence which rises from your f

liance or blackened flame within the center, from which an eye arises. the eye would represent the eye of set/shaitan, the adversary and immortal genius of self. the azal ucel ritual and the rite of the adversary is a tool which is aimed at willed practice to achieve contact with this higher self. it is used to also clear the mind and focus the self on the work of which you will undertake. 14 the body of light is brought forth not through dreaming, but the waking plane/conscious mind. find a comfortable place to meditate, decorated in such which would represent the higher self/daimon. anoint the neck and arms in abramelin oil and have the chamber lit with natural light if possible allowing the sun to enter the chamber. remember, the point is to reach the empyrean or celestial realms of the

oating and rising in the sky. as you rise begin to visualize a great angel before you. there is a great wind which is violent and rushing about you and this seraph. the angel is illuminated in bright light, with eyes that are black despite the beautiful and strong continence of this being. the face is saturnine yet strong, and the aura you sense is tinctured with darkness beneath the surface. the body of the angel is almost flame, and his crown is an emerald brilliance. in the hand of this angel is a forked staff, which is cruel looking and sharp. the wings of this fire djinn are black and sharp, indicating an infernal aspect not so visible in the flames of self. as you stare into the eyes of azazel, called lucifer or azal ucel, a lightning flash comes from his left eye into yours. as this

wings of this fire djinn are black and sharp, indicating an infernal aspect not so visible in the flames of self. as you stare into the eyes of azazel, called lucifer or azal ucel, a lightning flash comes from his left eye into yours. as this flash strikes you, a voice is heard within your mind, a single question is asked. you will know this question as this moment occurs. move yourself and your body of light into this angelic being, and allow your self to become engulfed in his fire. let the eyes open in the astral plane with the eyes of lucifer; you shall awaken in this light. practice this frequently, until you feel an instinctual communication with this force. you are becoming in the luciferian light. the body of light is used in scrying and of tarot workings as well. allow the self t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

the r.r. et a.c. as well as to provide an income for the g.h. chief of the order; thus allowing him to act as a full time viceroy for the order. when writing to a fellow member, please use the r.r. et a.c. letterhead. a stamp on the letterhead is not necessary. 5 regulations index and requirements for advancement from z.a.m. to th.a.m. 1. full moon rite 2. send back ritual 3. spiritual initiation body of light 4. second order eucharist 5. ritual i 6. ritual 5 7. the bornless ritual 8. bornless middle pillar 9. invocation of thoth 10. invocation of isis 11. jupiter talisman ritual 12. ritual of spiritual alchemy 13. equinox ceremony 14. requiem ceremony 15. sol talisman ritual 1. admission index (general orders [a] 2. obligation (to be committed to memory with understanding of each section

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

alndvod ah-leh-noo-dah-voh-dah arinnap ah-ree-noo-nah-peh n phonetic pronunciation lsrahpm el-ess-rah-hay-pay-mee slgaiol ess-el-gah-ee-ol saiinou sah-ee-ee-noh-oo soniznt soh-nee-zoad-nay-tay laoaxrp lah-oh-ah-ex-ray-pay ligdisa el-ee-gah-dee-y-j sacred oath as it relates to the tree of life r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r obligation 2 "rtk: i, frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. hmkj: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. hnyb: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

irm and strengthen all the members of this order during the ensuing revolution of the sun to keep them steadfast in the path of rectitude and self-sacrifice, and to confer upon them the power of discernment, that they may choose between the evil and the good, and try all things of doubtful or fictitious seeming with sure knowledge and sound judgment" obligation "kether: i, frater, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, on behalf of the whole second order, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole worl

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

8. bag 9. zip 19. pop 29. rii 10. zax 20. chr 30. texriu1 the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of 2 the microcosmic man thou shalt know that the whole sphere of sensation which surroundeth the whole physical body of man is called "the magical mirror of the universe" for therein are represented all the occult forces of the universe projected as on a sphere, convex to the outer, but concave to the man. this sphere surroundeth a physical body of the man as the celestial heavens do the body of a star and a planet, having their forces mirrored in its atmosphere. therefore, its allotment or organization is

dsj is expressed by laxity of action, and its hrwbg by violence of action. its trapt is expressed by, more or less, sensual contemplation of beauty and love of vital sensation. its dwh and jxn is expressed by physical well-being and health. its dwsy is by physical desire and gratification. its twklm, by absolute increase or dominion of matter in the material body. the nephesch is the real, actual body of which the material body is only the result through the action of the ruach, which by aid of the nephesch, formeth the material body by the rays of the ruach, which do not ordinarily proceed beyond the limits of the physical body. that is to say, in the ordinary man, the rays of the ruach rarely penetrate into the sphere of sensation. shining through infinite worlds and darting its rays thr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U4

e. for the novice adept it may be more appropriate to utilize the sigil in black and white as it will tend to be less tiring to the adept. the flashing colors are most effective in that it attracts the spiritual essence, but it can become more fatiguing. this is especially true with skrying or clairvoyance. the second method mentioned is the advanced method. it is, in essence, the creation of the body of light as taught in the outer; create the vehicle and project into it. in this, a god form may also be utilized. 3 as in all astral travel and skrying in the spirit vision, it is essential to banish beforehand (so as not to be provoked by unwanted forces) and afterward. test completely. the beginner may experience difficulty in that he/she often commits serious errors in working. one of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

ced with this potent bowl filled with the life of nogah. step 29 circumambulate three times with the talisman in the right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars and say "it is the word of the veil, the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have i begotten thee. thou shalt rule the nations with a rod of iron. thou shalt break them in pieces as a potter's vessel' let therefore the elements obey the voice of yhvh. o ye spirits of flashing fire, and air, spirits of water and earth, even ye legions of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

oulder. egyptian head-dresses, or nemysses are worn by the chiefs and officers with those of the chiefs being of the color of their mantles striped with the complementary color. those of the officers are striped equally in black and white or plain black squares of approved pattern. the key to the formation of the tunic and nemyss is the crux ansata, for the nemyss makes the oval, and the arms and body of the tunic, the cross. the symbolism of the temple the bases of the two pillars are respectively in jxn and dwh; the white pillar being in jxn and the black pillar in dwh. they represent the two pillars of mercy and severity. the bases are cubical and black to represent the l element in twklm. the columns are respectively black and white to represent the manifestation of the eternal balance

my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will: and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the newer life, and the bread and salt are the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one: i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the great gods. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who partaketh with me shall arise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is the invisible: i am purified. i stand upon the universe. i am its reconciler with the eternal gods: i am the perfector of matter: and without me, the universe is not" 6 technically, the door is

ormulates behind the throne of stolistes and he is a power of the great god ahaphshi and his operation is by the sign b, called ta-aur in egyptian. 2. the children of horus: between the invisible stations of the kerubim are those of the four vice-gerants of the elements and they are situated at the four corners of the temple, at the places marked by the four rivers of eden in the warrant; for the body of a warrant, authorizing the formation and establishment of a temple, represents the temple itself of which the guardians are the kerubim and the vice-gerents in the places of the rivers. ameshet (man-headed) is placed in the northeast, between the man and the bull. ameshet or amesheth (the spelling is coptic and differs according to the force intended to be invoked by the letters. tou-matha

he eagle. ahephi or ahaphix. kabexnuv, hawk-faced, is placed in the northwest, between the eagle and the bull. kabexnuv or dabexnjemouv. 3. the station of the evil one: this station is in the place of dwsy and is called the station of the evil one, the slayer of osiris. he is the tempter, accuser, and punisher of the brethren, and in egypt is represented mostly with the head of a waterdragon, the body of a lion or leopard, and the hind parts of a water-horse. he is the administrator of the power of the evil triad. 16 the stooping dragon, apophra-l sez the slayer of osiris, szathan toophon. the brutal power of demonic force, bessz. the synthesis of this evil triad "the mouth of the power of destruction" is called ommoo-szathan. 4. the station of harpocrates: the invisible station of harpocr

n ankh and a lotus wand with a red flower and a green stem. her simple red tunic reaches to the feet and she stands on black. 22 sentinel: anubis of the west. his form is the same as that of kerux, but his nemyss, ornaments and dress are black and white. he has a lion s tail and carries a black phoenix wand and ankh. he stands on black. the three chiefs imperator: nephthys nephthys has a face and body of translucent gold. she is crowned with a cap over a vulture red headdress of black and white. her collar and ornaments are black and white, and she wears a black robe to the feet. it is bordered in black and white. she carries a blue ankh and a lotus wand with a green flower and a blue stem. she stands on black and white pavement. praemonstrator: isis isis has a face and body of translucent

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

triangle outside the midheaven, then shall he speak the truth of necessity. h consecration of talismans a. the place where the operation is done. b. the magical operator. c. the forces of nature employed and attracted. d. the telesmata or material basis. e. in telesmata, the selection of the matter to form the talisman; the preparation and arrangement of the place. the drawing and forming of the body of the talisman. in natural phenomena, the preparation of the operation; the formation of the circle, and the selection of the material basis, such as a piece of earth, a cup of n, a flame of o, a pentacle, or the like. f. the invocation of the highest divine forces, winding a black cord around the talisman or material basis covering the same with a black veil, and initiating the blind force

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

andidate himself, through the symbols of rectitude and self-control. however, the actual preparation of the candidate should be performed by the sentinel, the watcher without, to show that this preparation must be accomplished before the establishment of equilibrium can occur. therefore, does the hegemon superintend the preparation rather than perform it actually. a triple cord is bound round the body of the neophyte, symbolising the binding and restriction of the lower nature. it is triple in reference to the white triangle of the three supernals. then, also, are the eyes bandaged to symbolize that the light of the material world is but darkness and illusion compared with the radiance of the divine light. the preparation also represents a certain temporary binding and restriction of the n

nting will of the natural man to receive the force formulated by the hierophant, and is answered by the kerux within as if a witness were confirming the same. this being done, the kerux, as a witness, demands authority from the hierophant to admit the candidate into the hall of truth and justice. the hierophant, in granting the permission, seals the candidate with a new name given to the physical body of the outward man, but signifying the aspirations of his soul. as a consequence of the affirmation of the motto as the name of the candidate in the hall of truth, osiris, sends forward the goddess of the scales of the balance to baptise him with n and the companion goddess to consecrate him with d. as it is written, unless a man be born of water and of the spirit, he shall in no way enter th

initiate an avenging current if profaned. this is what is implied by the law of moses in the prohibition about offering unconsecrated d either before or within the veil of the tabernacle. as a vibratory formula, the reverse circumambulation represents the reversal of the current and the restoration of the operator to his ordinary condition. the mystic repast then follows. it is a communion in the body of osiris. its mystic name is, the formula of the justified one, and it is sufficiently explained in the section concerning the altar. the kerux, in finishing, inverts the cup, as the watcher of the gods, to show that the symbols of self-sacrifice and of regeneration are accomplished. the proclamation is confirmed by the hierophant and the chief officers giving the three strokes, emblematic o

ge of the calvary cross of the rivers to ally it with the symbolism of trapt and of the sephiroth. then the hierophant, dadouchos, hiereus, and stolistes formulate a circle enclosing the symbol, which is again sealed by the hegemon. then the officers, being careful to follow the course of the sun, deposit in turn, their insignia upon the altar, taking therefrom instead the mystical symbols of the body of osiris corresponding to their cardinal points. the hegemon takes the lamp of kerux. the kerux then circumambulates, halting at the cardinal points and facing them, representing the course of the sun through the zodiac in order to attract the solar ray. under the control of its superior, the light of osiris, and the adorations are performed at the stations of the kerubim to mark the limits

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

ntional or unintentional. most of us know people who are well meaning and perhaps not intentionally negative, but when you are around them you find that your energy is just depleted, drained, or much less. the rose cross ritual is a good protection from them. it provides mild invisibility because the nature of the ritual itself contains the aura. some occultists feel that one's aura, or the auric body of a person, actually sees the auric body of another long before the physical eyes do. be as it may, you can remove the possibility of them seeing you without them at least having the intention of doing so. in highlight, this is a good ritual if you want to go unnoticed. however, it is not pure invisibility in the sense that if a person is searching you out and has you in mind, they will prob

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

ut hesitation so that looking, they may not see, and i may be rendered invisible from my enemies. and now i say unto ye, depart ye in peace, with the blessing of god the vast and shrouded one, and be ye very ready to come when ye are called" step 25 take the parchment out of the temple. step 26 close the vortex. step 27 perform the l.b.r.p. 11 step 28 perform the b.r.tespiritual initiation of the body of light r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 step 1 arrange the temple as in the neophyte grade. step 2 perform the opening by watchtower. step 3 (go to the east, with lotus wand held by the white band and perform the s.i.r.h. of the supernals. trace the sigils in the air as they are vibrated) say "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no human can approac

with the ineffable, the dweller in the invisible. oh ye qlippoth of night and division, of despair and lust, i have overcome thee. thou art dust beneath my feet" step 14 turn west and separate again from your subtle body, leaving it in the east, facing west. walk to the west "whoever thou art, whatsoever is thy will, thou art of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, a brethren and loyal member of the body of christ. thou art glorifed and the hope of the world to come. thy powers shall be magnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give forth thy healing is to praise thy god. i do project upon thee the light of brilliance that may bring the love, and peace profound" step 15 make the sign of the enterer on your astral double "be thy mind open unto the higher, b

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross 'and the fiery red flame that darts and flashes through the universe is the energy of mine undaunted will (lifts the lamp on high) 3 (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross 'for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the great unknowable one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who partaketh with me shall rise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is in the invisible. i am purified; i stand upon the universe, i am reconciler with the eternal gods, i am the perfector of matter, and without me the universe is naught" chief adept (pass

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

e the heart of yehashuah, the glory of tiphareth, the reflected light of kether. we shine light on the world, thus giving it life. now, in the divine name of iao, i invoke the great avenging angel hua to lay thy hand upon the aspirant as he/she repeats the solemn obligation of our hidden and secret fraternity of the red rose on the golden cross" obligation "kether: i frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

suffering. and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration unto the newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. 4 for i am osiris triumphant. even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh yet in whom flames the spirit of the eternal gods. i am the lord of life. i am triumphant over death, and whosoever partaketh with me shall with me arise. i am the manifester in matter of those whose abode is the invisible. i am the purified. i stand upon the universe. i am its reconciler with the eternal gods. i am the perfector of matter, and without me, the universe is not" step 1

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

invoke upon thee the power of k, bestower and receiver" step 29 circumambulate three times with the talisman in the right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars and say "it is the word of the veil, the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have i begotten thee. thou shalt rule the nations with a rod of iron. thou shalt break them in pieces as a potter's vessel' let therefore the elements obey the voice of hwhy. o ye spirits of flashing o, and m, spirits of n and l, even ye legions of demons who d

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

filed with their religion; but, notwithstanding, he knew how to make good use of the same, and found still more better grounds for this faith, altogether agreeable with the harmony of the whole world, and wonderfully impressed in all periods of time. thence proceedeth that fair concord, that as in every several kernel is contained a whole good tree and fruit, so likewise is included in the little body of man, the whole great world, whose religion, policy, health, members, nature, language, words, and works, are agreeing, sympathizing, and in equal tune and melody with god, heaven, and earth; and that which is disagreeing with them is error, falsehood, and of the devil, who alone is the first, middle, and last cause of strife, blindness, and darkness in the world. also, might one examine al

ion for the most part is taken. in another chest were looking-glasses of divers virtues, as also in other places were little bells, burning lamps, and chiefly wonderful artificial songs; generally all was done to that end, that if it should happen, after many hundred years, the fraternity should come to nothing, they might by this only vault be restored again. now, as yet we had not seen the dead body of our careful and wise father, we therefore removed the altar aside; then we lifted up a strong plate of brass, and found a fair and worthy body, whole and unconsumed, as the same is herelively counterfeited, with all the ornaments and attires. in his hand he held a parchment called t, the which next unto the bible is our greatest treasure, which ought not to be delivered to the censure of t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 opening by watchtower. step 4 go to the northwest, facing west, perform the rending of the veil "in the name of yjla ydc and in the name of layrbg who carries the souls of the dead away from the body, i tear assunder the veil between this world and the world of the dead, the underworld, the world where osiris is ruler and king" step 5 formulate your own astral body of light, vibrating your earthly name. the shell of the nephesch should be facing east. make the closing of the veil followed by the sign of silence. face east with the shell standing behind you outside of the veil. step 6 go to the east and and perform the invoking ritual of the supernals "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery and dept

l. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the 4 newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed" step 11 take on the god form of osiris using middle pillar formula"'for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh yet in whom flames the spirit of the eternal gods. i am the lord of life. i am triumphant over death, and whosoever partaketh with me shall with me arise. i am the manifester in matter of those whose abode is the invisible. i am the purified. i stand upon the universe. i am its reconciler with the eternal gods. i am the perfector of matter, and without me the universe is naught" step

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

e light. so in the place of the guardian of the gate of the east, i draw thee into my heart, o vision of the rising sun. thou dwellest in the place of the balance of the forces where alone is perfect justice. unbalanced mercy is but weakness, and unbalanced severity is cruelty and oppression. therefore, in the name of the motionless heart, i pass on unto that great altar whereon is sacrificed the body of my higher genius" step 24 pass to the cauldron on the altar. stand east of altar, facing west, and as you read, place the four elements of rose, wine, bread and salt, and incense from the censer, into the burning cauldron. say "o ynda, thou mighty and secret soul that is my link with the infinite spirit, i beseech thee in the name of hyha and in the tremendous name of strength through sacr

e of strength through sacrifice hwchy, hcwhy, that thou manifest in me. manifest thou unto me, i beseech thee my angel, for thy assistance in the great work so that i, even i, may go forward from that lower selfhood which is in me, unto that highest selfhood which is in god the vast one. manifest thyself unto me, in me, and by a material manifestation i do here offer unto thee the elements of the body of aeshoorist upon the place of foundation. for osiris onnophris hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering and glorified by trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the suppressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame red fire as the strength of mine undaunted will. the cup of wine is as the pouring forth of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration

anctify me that i may enter into the center of my being, and there, receive the illimitable wisdom of the light divine" step 32 give the signs of 5=6. close by purifying with n and consecrating with o or by l.b.r.p. and b.r.h. perform the reverse circumambulation, and adoration toward the east. after this say "nothing now remains but to partake of the sacred repast composed of the elements of the body of osiris. for osiris onnophris hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, and glorified by trial. the rose is as the suppressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame red fire as the strength of mine undaunted will. the cup of wine is as the pouring forth of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the new life, and the bread and salt is as the f

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

oro ibah aozpi, spirits of m, give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever, binding it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of m, concentrate upon this creature of talismans the substance of your realm, so that the all-potent forces may descend and dwell therein as in a perfect body of manifestation to the end that this creature of talismans may perform that for which it has been created. creature of talismans, i have bound unto thee the m of life, that thy body may be truly formed, so pass thou on. make the 2=9 grade sign. step 10 take up the talisman in the left hand, circumambulate again and endeavor to formulate about it a sphere of light. say: laykn spake unto the e

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

reat light shines over the splendid sea" chief adept (invests hierophant with robes, assisted by a server "i clothe you with the robe of hierophant. bear it unspotted, my brother, during the period of your office. keep clean your heart beneath it, so it shall sanctify your flesh and prepare you for that great day when you, who are now clothed by the power of the order, shall be unclothed from the body of your death. i invest you also with the lamen of your office; may the virtue which it typifies without, be present efficaciously within you, and after the 9 term of your present dignity, may such virtue still maintain you in your search for the white stone on which a new name is written which no man knoweth save he who receiveth it. you will now pass to the symbolic altar of the universe an

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

ultus sabbati there are various concurrent lineal streams, and it is from their example that i shall draw in the discussion below. the founding lineage of the cultus is that of 'the red snake, descended from a buckinghamshire stream of cunning-craft practice and folk magic. in terms of its outward expression through ritual practice it has changed with each successive generation, but at its core a body of sorcerous principles is maintained and it is upon this 'alphabet of arcana' that each generation 'fleshes out' its own particular mode of practice. in terms specific to ritual initiation, the principles informing the general process are observation, dedication, formal tuition, and ritual focus. in manifestation these principles combine in a process lasting a minimum of twenty-one months, c

nto specific 'states' of magical rapport with powers and entities. the composer of a mystery-rite is known as its master or mistress, and it is at their behest that the rite is performed or its textual form is transmitted to others. in and of themselves mysteria of this kind are grand initiations serving to convey the lineages of certain spiritual entities or magical techniques. within the higher body of our magical lore, known as 'the gnosis of the crooked path, there are numerous examples of such advanced workings. for example 'the rite of the turnskin. this is an initiatory procedure intending the entrance of the aspirant into the circle of therionic atavisms: the zodiak of living forms. by passing through its ordeals the skin-leaper's arte is impressed upon the flesh; the bestial ances

n talking of self-initiation, we are in a way guilty of using a misnomer. initiation is always a matter of relation, whether between master and apprentice or between an individual and the deities and powers of the mysteries. this being so, a ritual performed b y oneself is in truth never really so, for the gods and powers that one calls upon are, in union, the other to our self: the gods are the 'body of the initiator. there is always a relation between ourselves and that which masks the mysteries. and yet we may say that we are alone in the flesh and in this sense call the processes of self-induction the 'rites of one' or solitary initiations. aside from solitary rites which manifest by way of unique transmission, there are certain craft rites which have strict prescribed formulae and whi

enic forms of mycotrope such as liberty cap and fly agaric, collectively known as 'crow's bread. also known is the unguentum sabbati or devil's salve. this is an ointment used by some practitioners to 'leave the flesh behind' and travel in the wild hunt. in communal rites wine and bread is commonly used as the 'sacrament o f the first murder. these are consumed as the flesh and blood of abel, the body of profanity which must be resurrected or re-integrated into the body of cain or the initiatic self. the incorporation of more potent elements into the witches' supper depends wholly upon the rite and its assembly. in solitary rites, it is known that in some forms of old craft an entheogenic elixir has sometimes been used to assist in the creation of the initiatory apotheosis 'the aspirant, a

of the sect (ginzburg. c, ecstasies: deciphering the witches' sabbath, 1989. it is believed that unto those possessing the needful magical capacity a plant-familiar will reveal itself- that it contains within its 'bestowed' state of consciousness the memory of all previous practitioners' experiences: the leaf retains the tales of the pilgrims once passed by. this is of great use where a specific body of knowledge has become fragmentary and must be restored using magical techniques. sexual means of lineal succession: the agapae of the wise in some traditions of the old craft it is said that initiation into the 'familial group' or clan was firstly by sexual intercourse between the aspirant and the seniormost initiate of the opposite gender. we may conjecture as to the veracity of this. it m

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

cidences? or could there be some underlying connection? 5 from fetish to god in ancient egypt, p. 180. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 75 reed boats of suriqui the air was alpine cold and i was sitting on the front of a motor launch doing about twenty knots across the icy waters of lake titicaca. the sky above was clear blue, reflecting aquamarine and turquoise tints inshore, and the vast body of the lake, glinting in copper and silver tones, seemed to stretch away for ever. the passages in the legends that spoke of vessels made of reeds needed to be followed up because i knew that boats of totora rush were a traditional form of transport on this lake. however, the ancient skills required to build craft of this type had atrophied in recent years and we were now headed towards suriq

ils, called chullua and umantua .9 in this, and in the fish-garbed figures, it seemed that there was a curious out-of-place echo of mesopotamian myths, which spoke strangely, and at length, about amphibious beings, endowed with reason who had visited the land of sumer in remote prehistory. the leader of these beings was named oannes (or uan).10 according to the chaldean scribe, berosus: the whole body of [oannes] was like that of a fish; and had under a fish s head another head, and also feet below, similar to those of a man, subjoined to the fish s tail. his voice too, and language, was articulate and human; and a representation of him is preserved even to this day. when the sun set, it was the custom of this being to plunge again into the sea, and abide all night in the deep; for he was

erica, and it was more than 3000 years old. a block of solid granite about four feet thick, its sides bore reliefs of four men wearing curious head-dresses. each man carried a healthy, chubby, struggling infant, whose desperate fear was clearly visible. the back of the altar was undecorated; at the front another figure was portrayed, holding in his arms, as though it were an offering, the slumped body of a dead child. the olmecs are the earliest recognized high civilization of ancient mexico, and human sacrifice was well established with them. two and a half thousand years later, at the time of the spanish conquest, the aztecs were the last (but by no means the least) of the peoples of this region to continue an extremely old and deeply ingrained tradition. they did so with fanatical zeal

served as the location for the ceremony.22 all this finds a strange, distorted twin in mexico. we have seen the prevalence of human sacrifice there in pre-conquest times. is it coincidental that the sacrificial venue was a pyramid, that the ceremony was conducted by a high priest and four assistants, that a cutting instrument, the sacrificial knife, was used to strike a hard physical blow to the body of the victim, and that the victim s soul was believed to ascend directly to the heavens, sidestepping the perils of the underworld?23 as such coincidences continue to multiply, it is reasonable to wonder whether there may not be some underlying connection. this is certainly the case when we learn that the general term for sacrifice throughout ancient central america was p achi, meaning to op

t without parallel in the history of mankind. 42 as i continued my journey through central america i felt myself drawn ever more deeply into the labyrinths of that strange and awesome riddle. 36 the ancient kingdoms of mexico, pp. 54. 37 mexico, pp. 669-71. 38 for further details, see the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, p. 17: these buildings probably confirm knowledge of a large body of star lore. 39 the ancient kingdoms of mexico, p. 53. 40 mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 350. 41 the ancient kingdoms of mexico, pp. 44-5. 42 j. eric thompson, maya hieroglyphic writing, carnegie institution, washington dc, 1950, p. 155. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 151 chapter 20 children of the first men palenque, chiapas province evening was settling in. i sat just benea

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

under the monicker of harold k. taylor we used to get some rather interesting junk. i only wish i still had access to that old catalog, for i would have quoted the blurb written in it. that entire catalog was really written after the style of the famous incunabula catalog, which first circulated in the early 1990s. i had come to some conclusions of my own, as a result of study and practice of the body of works that have been written by and about aleister crowley, the book of the law, thelema, and other related paradigms. these conclusions had a lot to do with the idea of contact or rather communication: not only with the very same types of entities encountered by crowley and others, but contact with what i came to regard as the authentic tradition. when i first started writing the material

l said to be discarnate human beings in touch with aliens. the words inner and circle each has a cipher value of 16 the number of members of the inner circle, or that together inner circle has a value of 176, the same as instruction or initiation, the 36 allen h. greenfield precise function of the inner circle. deciphered, the name describes the inner circle itself as an instructional, initiatory body of 16 members. another member of the inner circle is called maharaja natcha. again, both words have the same cipher value in this case 57. added together, this gives us a value of 114, which equals the name. but what name? 57= king. thus, maharaja means great king. so the name describes the function. we will return to the inner circle presently. when we jump ahead to modern ufology lore, we f

find watered-down remnants and secret adepts carrying on the hidden wisdom in either form. the great white brotherhood survived in tibet along with the dark lodges, and, since the chinese occupation, many of its chiefs have found their way to india and around the world. as far as is known, the last classical chakra-puj to be observed by a westerner was in the 1930s, while the last ancient intact body of adepts of the eastern black lodge, ironically dedicated to foisting upon sleeping humanity a rank and demoralizing materialism, was discovered and destroyed in accordance with the insipid marxism which guided the chinese people s liberation army into tibet in the late 1950s. among various tantric buddhist and bon religious institutions, the p.l.a. liquidated the cavern retreats of schambal

ed to by sundry associational links we are a very big organization! we do this with our writings, our websites, the information we share, the recordings and the visual art and so this is how it transpires that the illuminati can and do arrive on the scene at repeated intervals, usually without any advance notice. another thing consider the elements as glyphs that represent a trigger to the entire body of each symbol s work the works of layne/ bsrf, jacob frank, aleister crowley, mark probert/ yada di shi ite, max theon for example, as well as allen s writings, et al. i conclude with a short description of the scene that opens this afterword. 92 allen h. greenfield i had obtained a copy of monuments of egypt the plates from the french description de l gypte series commissioned by napoleon

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

very man and every woman is a star. aleister crowley, book of the law a major theorem of enochian magick is that every man and every woman is inherently a star. although this theorem is stated in crowley's book of the law, the idea is a very old one. in ancient egypt, for example, the highest and most spiritual component of man was the khabs, which together with the khu, constituted the spiritual body of man similar in dehnition to the atinan of vedanta. the egyptian word khabs also translates as star. as stars travel through the sky in their own orbits, so every man and woman have their own path to tread. everyone has an inherent right to tread his own path without interference from another. as a practitioner of enochian magick you must determine your true will, decide upon your course of

decorate the robe according to your wat. the chief function of the black robe is to protect you by concealing. lt offers both silence and secrecy. xt symbolizes your temporary withdrawal from the everyday bustle of iife. the white robe symbolizes your aura. your aura is the invisible sheath or sphere of light that surrounds your physical body. because of its shining nature it is often called the body of light. the magical nature of the' white robe is shining, elastic, and impenetrable. the nature of your specific magical operation will determine which robe you should wear. 58 enochian words for magical instruments all powerful magic is within me. i am one who can travei in strength without forgetting his narre. i am yesterday "seer of miilions of years" is my name. my forming of words is

aster can zoom ahead. israel regardie, the complete golden dawn system of magic, vol 5 in addition to reading and comprehending enochian magic as well as other works on magick, you would do well to assume a magical name, take a magical oath, and begin a magical diary. initiation into a magical organization is not necessary. self-initiation is just as reliable. the important thing is to malee your body of light, or your "magical personality" as real as possible. under normal circumstances a magical name and the oath will aid in this objective (an oath taken by yourself to yourself and for yourself is as binding as any other kind of oath as far as karma is concerned. 1. the magical name. determine what or who you would most like to be. then determine a narre for this magical goal. it can be

programs allow storage and retrieval of magical reflections, and printouts will provide hard copies when needed. whether you use a honre computer or a pen and 77 paper, up-to-date records are asure way for you to progress in a sane and intelligent fashion. update your diary as often as you can, and you will find yourself growing. 78 development of the subtle body within the human body is another body of approxirnately the lame size and shape; but mude of subtler and less illusory material. this body, which is called by various authors the astraldouble, body of light, body of fire, bodyy of desire, fine body, scin-laeca and numberless other names is naturally fitted to perceive objects of its own class. in particular,the phantoms of the astral plane. aleister crowley, magick in theory and

he phantoms of the astral plane. aleister crowley, magick in theory and practice may the ba (soul) see its khat (physical body. may it rest in its sahu (spirit body. may it not lose consciousness. may it not lose control over the body, ever. chapter lxxx x, thebook of the dead in order to investigate the watchtowers and aethyrs it is essential to be able to travel in the subtle body, known as the body of light. there are many good books available on this subject (crowley's liber o is an excellent exampie) that can provide useful details. the following is a summary of the most important steps in the development of your subtle body: stage 1. consecrate a circle and work within it. forget deities, watchtowers and aethyrs for awhile and concentrate only on mentally leaving your physical body

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

y with every kind of sorcery came to be assumed, the guilt of criminality fell upon all personal relations [with him; but the people for the most part continued to practise their long-accustomed charms in the innocent sense of superstition, though a suspicion of sorcery was more likely to overshadow it now than before. chapter xxxv. superstition. by superstition is to be understood, not the whole body of heathen rehgion, which we think of as a delusion, a false belief, but the retention of particular heathen practices and principles. the christian convert rejected and loathed the gods of the heathen, but still there lingered in his heart notions and habits, which having no obvious reference to the old faith, seemed not directly opposed to the new. whei'ever christianity has left a vacuum

ture, that wherever it creeps over a beast, be it horse, cow or sheep, the suffering animal is afflicted with cruel anguish, and threatened with the loss of the use of the limb. against this accident, to which they were continually liable, our provident forefathers always kept a shrew-ash at hand, which, when once medicated, would maintain its virtue for ever. a shreiv-ash was made thus^ into the body of the tree a deep hole was bored with an auger, and a poor devoted shrewmouse tvas thrust in alive and plugged in, no doubt with several quaint incantations long since forgotten. as the ceremonies necessary for such a consecration are no longer undei'stood, all succession is at an end, and no such ti-ee is known to subsist in the manor or hundred. as to that on the area, the late vicar stubb

nat. hist, of staffordshire, oxf. 1686. p. 222 'a superstitious custom they have in this county, of making nursi-oiv trees for the cure of unaccountable swellings in their cattle. por to make any tree, whether oak, ash or elm, a nursrow tree, they catch one or more of these nursrows or fieldmice, which they fancy bite their cattle and make them swell, and having bored a hole to the center in the body of the tree, they put the mice in, and then drive a peg in after them of the same wood, where they starving at last communicate forsooth such a virtue to the tree, that cattle thus swoln being loiped loi.th the boughs of it presently recover: of which trees they have not so many neither, but that at some places they go 8 or 10 miles to procure this remedy' 2 white's nat. hist, and antiq. of s

eval fancy seems to have been excited by some other precious stones which grew in or out of animals. what marbod cap. 24 tells of the hjncurius may be read at greater length in rudlieb 3, 101 127: these brilliant lynx-stones likewise befit the finger- ring of the queen, the crown of the king. some legends speak of stones of power engendered in the head of the code, the adder, the toad. inside the body of a castrated cocli of three years grows the alectorius, marbod cap. 3' luvictum reddit lapis hie quemcunque gerentem, extinguitque sitim patientis in ore receptus/ the mhg. poem fixes the capon's age at seven, albertus at nine years. but a poem in the vienna cod. 428 no. 13g (hahn's strieker p. 48) names the snake-stone as the right one to bestow victory: ich hcere von den steinen sagen, di

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

once the universal teutonic) view of the world s origin out of component parts of the human body: it must therefore be of remote antiquity. the story lasts in india to this day, that brahma was slain by the other gods, and the sky made out of his skull: there is some analogy to this in the greek notion of atlas supporting on his head the vault of heaven. according to one of the orphic poets, the body of zeus is understood to be the earth, his bones the mountains, and his eyes the sun and moon.2 cochin- chinese traditions tell, how buddha made the world out of the giant banio s body, of his skull the sky, of his eyes the sun and moon, of his flesh the earth, of his bones rocks and hills, and of his hair trees and plants. similar macrocosms are met with in japan and ceylon; kalmuk poems des

he giants mould a man out of clay (leir, sn. 109. the finnish god hmarinen hammers himself a wife out of gold, eune 20. pintosmauto is baked of sugar, spice and scented water, his hair is made of gold thread, his teeth of pearls, his eyes of sapphires, and his lips of rubies, pentam. 5, 3. in a servian song (vuk no. 110, two sisters spin themselves a brother of red and white silk, they make him a body of boxwood, eyes of precious stones, eyebrows of sea-urchins, and teeth of pearls, then stuff sugar and honey into his mouth: now eat that, and talk to us (to nam yedi, pa nam probesedi! and the myth of pygmalion is founded on bringing a stone figure to life 2 (see suppl "ofj.fj.ara d t?atos re /cat avnouaa ae\rjvr. euseb. upotrapaffk. eva-yy. 3, 9. lobeck, de microc. et macroc. p. 4. ce

un likkan lazit (leaves the body lying, so quimit ein heri (comes one host) fona himilzungalon, daz andar fona pehhe (pitch, hell; dar pdgant siu umpi. i have questioned (p. 420) whether this pac umpi dia sela 838 souls (tussle for the soul) between the hosts of heaven and hell be traceable to christian tradition. the ep. of jude v. 9 does tell of archangel michael and the devils striving for the body of moses/ and the champion michael at all events seems borrowed thence. but jealousy and strife over the partition of souls may be supposed an idea already present to the heathen mind, as the norse osinn, thorr and freyja appropriated their several por tions of the slain. at pp. 60 and 305 we identified freyja with gertrude: some say the soul, on quitting the body, is the first night with st

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ce to the american public the reestablishment of the rosicrucian order. the first official manifesto was warmly greeted by a gathering of over three hundred prominent students of the ancient rosicrucian teachings who examined the official papers, seals and warrants possessed by imperator lewis, and formed the first american council of the order. a report of that session was sent to france, to the body of men who undertook the burden of supporting the foundation work in america, and a few months later the grand council of the ordre rose croix of france recognized the imperator for the order in america. thereafter further organization meetings were held until a point was reached when two officials of the international council of the order visited america, approved of the organization as esta

of the doctrinal and ritualistic officers of this grand lodge shall be at the discretion of the imperator and may be upon recommendation of the officers of the grand lodge or the board of directors of the supreme grand lodge. the tenure of their office shall be at the pleasure of the imperator and/or the supreme grand lodge. section 15 the officers of this grand lodge constitute an administrative body of the grand lodge that is subordinate to the supreme grand lodge in all respects and their administrative duties in this grand lodge shall be those assigned to them by the board of directors of the supreme grand lodge. section 16 these grand lodge officers and the members affiliated with the grand lodge directly as sanctum members or as members of any of the affiliated bodies, or chapters ch

lodge under the ritualistic guidance of the foregoing grand lodge officers. article vii..section 17 this grand lodge may include: 1. a grand council. 2. regional grand lodges, affiliated lodges, chapters, and pronaoi. 3. sanctum members constituting the membership of the order including honorary and life members. sanctum mem [23] bers in good standing are eligible to affiliate with an affiliated body of this grand lodge in accordance with the provisions of the statutes of the grand lodge. section 18 the grand council shall consist of the grand master, grand secretary, grand treasurer, grand regional administrator, and at least nine but not more than twenty-five additional members, the exact number to be determined annually at the meeting of the grand council. each grand councilor must be

e guardian of the temple, while any other entrance to the lodge is guarded by the secretary or deputy master. the threshold should never be crossed after or between convocations or lectures. it represents the passage from darkness to light, and from finite life to infinite life. the temple the word is derived from the latin tempos.time. to us, the true temple of which we hope to be masters is the body of man, finding its counterpart in the universe, which is the temple of god. the term temple is applied to our buildings, devoted to the worship of god and god's laws, wherein are chambers for study, work, and meditation. because of the sacredness of such study, work, and meditation, our temples are sacred, and must be so considered and regarded, passively and actively, by all members "as abo

ions are held from time to time, members in any part of the worldwide jurisdiction who can visit one of the lodges have the opportunity of receiving the full, elaborate initiations of the order. general instructions for all members the real benefits of grand lodge membership in amorc.as sanctum members and as affiliates in an affiliated body.are many. the most important are (1) association with a body of men and women of like mind and purposes, ever ready to assist and cooperate, as true fratres and sorores (2) association with a national and international staff of officers and directors controlling an organization of widespread interests, unusual facilities, and distinct powers for the carrying on of personal and practical work in behalf of mankind generally and the fratres and sorores es

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

otherlarge towns in england.206therosicrucianseerstate; endued, also, with a prodigious amount of varied knowledge, which he brought, by his peculiar idiosyncracy, to bear in support of dogmas founded on the doctrine of hades, the possibility of a communion with the souls of the departed and the spirit world, particularly the ministry of guardian angels-doctrines which appeared novel to the great body of the protestant faith, though strictly scriptural and strenuously asserted by the ancient fathers and numerous modem author255 ities of the church of england.theclaims of mahomet ]acobbehmen, or swedenborg, to a divine mission arose from their cases being isolated, though exceedingly elevated, instances of spontaneous somnambulism; but surely the demonstration of the existence of animal mag

like shadows of those onearth-thrownabovethem-foreven although the colours are the same and the dresses are the same they are still shadowy and transparent. immediately over that part of the city which is inhabited by the mortals is a space in which a very different sort of beingslive-butnot entirely, there they come as acloud-theypass thro' the space they unite themselves and enter the corporeal body of the mortals below, they know their actions, they do them without the knowledge of these beings, but still they are withthem-whenthey leave a stream of electricity continues between the aerial and corporeal being that unitesthem-inthis way they are united-however far apart, they arejoined-sothat when one ascends into the space above, or above that, or abovethat-oragain abovethat-thestream o

hat when they are single the guardian spirit has more power than when married, for then the power is divided.thereare some casesinwhich they have separate guardian spirits. when mortals arrive at 3rd or 4th sphere there is no danger of losing their happy state. a few of the most beautiful animals of every kind are in the spiritualworld-thelikeness of animals are in the atmosphere.thereis only one body of angels which continually increases and they all stayinone place, the highest, but they can descend into each sphere at their pleasure. there are many kinds of spirits-angels are spirits but every spirit is not anangel-thereare planetary spirits, atmosphericexcerptsfromthecrystalmssi19example he was required to set enabled him totriumph-allevil was banished from his mind, he then exclaimed'

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

king would be transformed and rise again like the sun above the horizon (courtesy of princeton university) have survived from the old kingdom, and they are rare from later periods too. no major temple library has ever been discovered intact, and this gap is one of many in the sources for egyptian myth. the main purpose of assembling these texts and inscribing them inside pyramids was to help the body of the deceased king to escape the horror of putrefaction and his spirit to ascend to the celestial realm where he would take his place among the gods. some of the texts were probably recited during the king s funeral or as part of the mortuary cult that continued after his death. others may have been intended to be spoken by the deceased king as he entered the afterlife. in this type of inca

rawn their blessing. only one first intermediate period king had a pyramid inscribed with pyramid texts, but they continued to be used in some private burials.23 a group who benefited from the relaxation of royal authority was the nomarchs (provincial governors. these nomarchs had close ties with their local temples, and it was probably among the priesthood of these temples that an innovative new body of funerary texts began to develop. the independence of the nomarchs and the period of disunity were brought to an end in the late twenty-first century bce by a king called nebhepetra montuhotep (mentuhotep, who came from the southern city of thebes. middle kingdom and second intermediate period (dynasties 11 17: c. 2055 1550 bce once nebhepetra montuhotep was established as king of all egypt

encoded ways.25 short hymns to deities, of the type that might have been sung at festivals, start to be written on tomb walls or funerary stelae. the coffins in elite burials of this period were sometimes painted with texts and scenes that formed part of the second of the major collections of funerary literature: the coffin texts (ct. the coffin texts coffin texts is a modern name for the diverse body of spells or recitations used on burial equipment during the middle kingdom. these texts were mainly painted on wooden coffins, but they also appeared on tomb walls and on funerary items such as stelae and canopic chests. the coffin texts were composed in middle egyptian, a form of the egyptian language that became standard for literary works. the texts were usually written in cursive (simpli

culture. the book of two ways was nothing less than an illustrated guidebook to the afterlife. it claimed to give two routes (by water and by land) through a sinister divine realm beyond the horizon and to provide the deceased with the spells they would need to get past the monstrous guardians they would meet on the way. the deceased had to pass through the mysterious region of rosetau, where the body of osiris lay surrounded by walls of flame. if the deceased man or woman proved worthy, he or she might be granted a new life in a paradise called the field of offerings. the book of two ways has been described by erik hornung as representing the results of government- funded research into the hereafter, 27 but research may be too academic a word. the extraordinary visual detail in which the

have been found in sites all over egypt, but the majority come from the geographical region known as middle egypt. the local deities of middle egypt, such as thoth and the group of primeval beings later known as the ogdoad of hermopolis, feature in many of the spells. thoth also appears in many of the spells that allude to the conflict between horus and seth and the introduction 15 rescue of the body of osiris. by the time of the coffin texts, all the elite dead could be identified with osiris, the god who died and rose again. literature the same learned class of priest-officials who composed or used the coffin texts were also the writers and readers of middle kingdom literature. the hymns that were sung to deities each dawn in temples and when statues of deities left their sanctuaries du

HEAVEN HELL

god" on earth, and made all the duly-appointed offerings, and turned not aside to "miserable little gods" and lived according to maat, i.e, uprightness and integrity, would receive a good reward because they had done these things. the texts in these books state that the beatified live for ever in the kingdom of osiris, and feed daily upon the heavenly wheat of righteousness that springs from the body of osiris, which is eternal; he is righteousness itself, and they are righteous, and they live by eating the body of their god daily. on the other hand, the p. xii wicked, i.e, those who did not believe in the great god or make offerings, are hacked to pieces by the divine messengers of wrath, and their bodies, souls, and spirits are consumed by fire once and for all. the egyptians had no bel

amille, by m. j. baillet, in journal asiatique, x me s rie, tom. iv, p. 307, where a rendering of the chapter into french will be found. 67:2 they bear the numbers 28083 and 28087. 67:3 a name of the underworld. 67:4 perhaps "his uncles and aunts" or "foster-parents" 67:5 or "connexions" 69:1 or, it is seb who is the funeral chest, or sarcophagus, the allusion being to the fact that it was in the body of seb, i.e, the earth, that the deceased was laid. 69:2 the meaning of this line is not clear to me. the word khet is often applied to wheat or barley, as the "wood" or "plant" of life. by "great field" i understand sekhet-hetep. 70:1 i.e, shu and tefnut. next: chapter iv. the book am-tuat and the book of gates. sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 80 chapter iv. the book am-t

ts--1. a series of texts and pictures which describe the progress of the boat of the sun-god to the kingdom of osiris, the judgment of the dead, the life of the beatified in sekhet-hetepet, the punishment of the wicked, and the foes of the sun-god. 2. a series of texts and pictures which represent the magical ceremonies that were performed in very ancient times with the view of reconstructing the body of the sun, and of making him rise each day. that the book of gates embodied many of the most. ancient egyptian religious beliefs and traditions is evident, but it is. quite certain that it never became as popular as the book am-tuat; it must always be a matter for wonder that seti i, having covered several walls in his tomb with the texts of this book, should fill several more with sections

mpassed the earth, and so we may say that the tuat had the shape of a valley; and from the fact that it began near the place where the sun set, and ended near the place where he rose, it is permissible to say that the tuat was nearly circular in form. that this is the view taken by the egyptians themselves is proved by the scene which is reproduced in the book of gates (page 303. here we have the body of osiris bent round in a circle, and the hieroglyphics enclosed within it declare that it is the tuat. with the identification of osiris with the tuat we need not deal here, but it is important for our purpose to note that in the time of seti i. the egyptians assigned a circular form to the tuat. the view put forward by signor lanzone to the effect that the tuat was the place comprised betwe

le, and the hieroglyphics enclosed within it declare that it is the tuat. with the identification of osiris with the tuat we need not deal here, but it is important for our purpose to note that in the time of seti i. the egyptians assigned a circular form to the tuat. the view put forward by signor lanzone to the effect that the tuat was the place comprised between the arms of the god shu and the body of the sky-goddess nut, whom, according to the old legend, he raised up from the embrace of her husband the earth-god seb, so forming the earth and the sky, thus appears to be untenable. 1 now as the tuat was situated on the other side of the mountains which separated it from egypt, and from the sun, moon, and stars which lighted the skies of that country, it follows that it must have been a

HEKAS

be lost because they are transmitted from initiate to initiate entire whenever the passing-on of power occurs. it is in the ritual act of transmission that the current is passed on in the circle; when this transmission occurs, all of the knowledge of the whole tradition, from the first-born to the last-dead of witchblood, is passed on and it is the task of the receiving initiate to re-member the body of the tradition in and for themselves according to the context of their place in this world. there is a distinct emphasis here on the necessity of the individual recension of the mysteries; this on the surface level creates the scope for a number of diverse and even contrary interpretations of lore and modes of practice, but on the inner there is a congruency of the tradition preserved in th

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

the great curse is taken off, and the world stands absolved and redeemed in its regeneration. trembling with rapturous feelings, his heart overflowing with love and philanthropy, he rises to pour out afiery speech that would become historic, when suddenly he finds his body gone, or, rather, it is replaced byanother body. yes, it is no longer the tall, noble form with which he is familiar, but the body of somebodyelse, of whom he as yet knows nothing. something dark comes between him and a great dazzling light,and he sees the shadow of the face of a gigantic timepiece on the ethereal waves. on its ominous dial hereads "new era: 970,995 years since the instantaneous destruction bypneumo-dyno-vril of the last 2,000,000 of soldiers in the field, on the western nightmare talesxi19 portion of th

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

c and spiritual manifestations we believe in the intercommunication of the spirit of the living man with that of disembodied personalities. we say that in such cases it is not the spirits of the dead who descend on earth, but the spirits of the living that ascend to the pure spiritual souls. in truth there is neither ascending nor descending, but a change of state or condition for the medium. the body of the latter becoming paralyzed, or "entranced" the spiritual ego is free from its trammels, and finds itself on the same plane of consciousness with the disembodied spirits. hence, if there is any spiritual attraction between the two they can communicate, as often occurs in dreams. the difference between a mediumistic and a non-sensitive nature is this: the liberated spirit of a medium has

tion unto himself. let once man's immortal spirit take possession of the temple of his body, drive out the money-changers and every unclean thing, and his own divine humanity will redeem him, for when he is thus at one with himself he will know the "builder of the temple" q. this is pure altruism, i confess. a. it is. and if only one fellow of the t.s. out of ten would practice it ours would be a body of elect indeed. but there are those among the outsiders who will always refuse to see the essential difference between theosophy and the theosophical society, the idea and its imperfect embodiment. such would visit every sin and shortcoming of the vehicle, the human body, on the pure spirit which sheds thereon its divine light. is this just to either? they throw stones at an association that

phistry of his church, his social customs, and even his paradoxical laws. he was this before he became a theosophist, or rather, a member of the society of that name, as it cannot be too often repeated that between the abstract ideal and its vehicle there is a most important difference -ooo- the abstract and the concrete q. please elucidate this difference a little more. a. the society is a great body of men and women, composed of the most heterogeneous elements. theosophy, in its abstract meaning, is divine wisdom, or the aggregate of the knowledge and wisdom that underlie the universe-the homogeneity of eternal good; and in its concrete sense it is the sumtotal of the same as allotted to man by nature, on this earth, and no more. some members earnestly endeavor to realize and, so to spea

learned modern scholars. even metaphysicians are too inclined to confound the effect with the cause. an ego who has won his immortal life as spirit will remain the same inner self throughout all his rebirths on earth; but this does not imply necessarily that he must either remain the mr. smith or mr. brown he was on earth, or lose his individuality. therefore, the astral soul and the terrestrial body of man may, in the dark hereafter, be absorbed into the cosmical ocean of sublimated elements, and cease to feel his last personal ego (if it did not page 51 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt deserve to soar higher, and the divine ego still remain the same unchanged entity, though this terrestrial experience of his emanation may be totally obliterated at the instant of separation from th

life, it is not supposed to create men, only to repent a few years later of having created them. if we have to believe in a divine principle at all, it must be in one which is as absolute harmony, logic, and justice, as it is absolute love, wisdom, and impartiality; and a god who would create every soul for the space of one brief span of life, regardless of the fact whether it has to animate the body of a wealthy, happy man, or that of a poor suffering wretch, hapless from birth to death though he has done nothing to deserve his cruel fate-would be rather a senseless fiend than a god. why, even the jewish philosophers, believers in the mosaic bible (esoterically, of course, have never entertained such an idea; and, moreover, they believed in reincarnation, as we do. q. can you give me som

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

brain senses, and distributes to other brain areas, information about electromagnetic fields. persinger.s work appears to validate two points; firstly, that the brain can generate electro-magnetic energy, and secondly, that external sources of electro-magnetic energy can affect brain function, giving rise to a wide variety of .experienced. phenomena. if we can accept this (and there is a growing body of research that bears this out, then suddenly fra. choronzon.s ideas about electro-magnetic structures which have the capacity to order themselves by, and retain information over time, don.t sound so far-fetched, do they? coming back to the cthulhu mythos, it seems then that lovecraft was on the right track with his themes of weird hillregions, stone circles, barbarous words of power, and .f

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ve me much material for thought- so much, in fact, that only the ingrained skepticism then forming my philosophy can account for my continued distrust of the artist. the notes in question were those descriptive of the dreams of various persons covering the same period as that in which young wilcox had had his strange visitations. my uncle, it seems, had quickly instituted a prodigiously far-flung body of inquires amongst nearly all the friends whom he could question without impertinence, asking for nightly reports of their dreams, and the dates of any notable visions for some time past. the reception of his request seems to have varied; but he must, at the very least, have received more responses than any ordinary man could have handled without a secretary. this original correspondence was

o of a more terrible sort than they had ever known; and some of their women and children had disappeared since the malevolent tom-tom had begun its incessant beating far within the black haunted woods where no dweller ventured. there were insane shouts and harrowing screams, soul-chilling chants and dancing devil-flames; and, the frightened messenger added, the people could stand it no more. so a body of twenty police, filling two carriages and an automobile, had set out in the late afternoon with the shivering squatter as a guide. at the end of the passable road they alighted, and for miles splashed on in silence through the terrible cypress woods where day never came. ugly roots and malignant hanging nooses of spanish moss beset them, and now and then a pile of dank stones or fragment of

for a conference, and the rest of that day and evening the three men tortured their brains in the wildest speculation and the most desperate debate. strange and terrible books were drawn voluminously from the stack shelves and from secure places of storage; and diagrams and formulae were copied with feverish haste and in bewildering abundance. of scepticism there was none. all three had seen the body of wilbur whateley as it lay on the floor in a room of that very building, and after that not one of them could feel even slightly inclined to treat the diary as a madman's raving. opinions were divided as to notifying the massachusetts state police, and the negative finally won. there were things involved which simply could not be believed by those who had not seen a sample, as indeed was ma

he federal hill restlessness, but to blake it was somehow very terrible indeed. in the night a thunderstorm had put the city's lighting-system out of commission for a full hour, and in that black interval the italians had nearly gone mad with fright. those living near the dreaded church had sworn that the thing in the steeple had taken advantage of the street lamps' absence and gone down into the body of the church, flopping and bumping around in a viscous, altogether dreadful way. towards the last it had bumped up to the tower, where there were sounds of the shattering of glass. it could go wherever the darkness reached, but light would always send it fleeing. when the current blazed on again there had been a shocking commotion in the tower, for even the feeble liglit trickling through th

came increasingly difficult to see; and we heard the rumble of a thunderstorm gathering over tempest mountain. this sound in such a locality naturally stirred us, though less than it would have done at night. as it was, we hoped desperately that the storm would last until well after dark; and with that hope turned from our aimless hillside searching toward the nearest inhabited hamlet to gather a body of squatters as helpers in the investigation. timid as they were, a few of the younger men were sufficiently inspired by our protective leadership to promise such help. we had hardly more than turned, however, when there descended such a blinding sheet of torrential rain that shelter became imperative. the extreme, almost nocturnal darkness of the sky caused us to stumble badly, but guided by

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

tire range by seasoned mountaineers; and a remark that the mysterious other side holds a lofty and immense superplateau as ancient and unchanging as the mountains themselves- twenty thousand feet in elevation, with grotesque rock formations protruding through a thin glacial layer and with low gradual foothills between the general plateau surface and the sheer precipices of the highest peaks. this body of data is in every respect true so far as it goes, and it completely satisfied the men at the camp. we laid our absence of sixteen hours- a longer time than our announced flying, landing, reconnoitering, and rock-collecting program called for- to a long mythical spell of adverse wind conditions, and told truly of our landing on the farther foothills. fortunately our tale sounded realistic an

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

arth have unwittingly felt its distant presence- you who without knowing idly gave the blinking beacon the name of algol, the demon-star it is to meet and conquer the oppressor that i have vainly striven for eons, held back by bodily encumbrances. tonight i go as a nemesis bearing just and blazingly cataclysmic vengeance. watch me in the sky close by the demon-star "i cannot speak longer, for the body of joe slater grows cold and rigid, and the coarse brains are ceasing to vibrate as i wish. you have been my only friend on this planet- the only soul to sense and seek for me within the repellent form which lies on this couch. we shall meet again- perhaps in the shining mists of orion's sword, perhaps on a bleak plateau in prehistoric asia, perhaps in unremembered dreams tonight, perhaps in

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

d galleys that sail out of the harbour toward distant regions where the sea meets the sky. and kuranes reigned thereafter over ooth-nargai and all the neighboring regions of dream, and held his court alternately in celephais and in the cloud-fashioned serannian. he reigns there still, and will reign happily for ever, though below the cliffs at innsmouth the channel tides played mockingly with the body of a tramp who had stumbled through the half-deserted village at dawn; played mockingly, and cast it upon the rocks by ivy-covered trevor towers, where a notably fat and especially offensive millionaire brewer enjoys the purchased atmosphere of extinct nobility. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:43:0the road to madness: the transition of h. p. lovecraft by h. p. lovecraft p

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

olith whose massive bulk had known the workmanship and perhaps the worship of living and thinking creatures. dazed and frightened, yet not without a certain thrill of the scientist's or archaeologist's delight, i examined my surroundings more closely. the moon, now near the zenith, shone weirdly and vividly above the towering steeps that hemmed in the chasm, and revealed the fact that a far-flung body of water flowed at the bottom, winding out of sight in both directions, and almost lapping my feet as i stood on the slope. across the chasm, the wavelets washed the base of the cyclopean monolith, on whose surface i could now trace both inscriptions and crude sculptures. the writing was in a system of hieroglyphics unknown to me, and unlike anything i had ever seen in books, consisting for t

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

in our joint study when he was dividing his curious glance between the newspaper and me. a strange headline item had struck at him from the crumpled pages, and a nameless titan claw had seemed to reach down through sixteen years. something fearsome and incredible had happened at sefton asylum fifty miles away, stunning the neighbourhood and baffling the police. in the small hours of the morning a body of silent men had entered the grounds, and their leader had aroused the attendants. he was a menacing military figure who talked without moving his lips and whose voice seemed almost ventriloquially connected with an immense black case he carried. his expressionless face was handsome to the point of radiant beauty, but had shocked the superintendent when the hall light fell on it- for it was

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ve me much material for thought- so much, in fact, that only the ingrained scepticism then forming my philosophy can account for my continued distrust of the artist. the notes in question were those descriptive of the dreams of various persons covering the same period as that in which young wilcox had had his strange visitations. my uncle, it seems, had quickly instituted a prodigiously far-flung body of inquiries amongst nearly all the friends whom he could question without impertinence, asking for nightly reports of their dreams, and the dates of any notable visions for some time past. the reception of his request seems to have been varied; but he must at the very least, have received more responses than any ordinary man could have handled without a secretary. this original correspondenc

o of a more terrible sort than they had ever known; and some of their women and children had disappeared since the malevolent tom-tom had begun its incessant beating far within the black haunted woods where no dweller ventured. there were insane shouts and harrowing screams, soul-chilling chants and dancing devil-flames; and, the frightened messenger added, the people could stand it no more. so a body of twenty police, filling two carriages and an automobile, had set out in the late afternoon with the shivering squatter as a guide. at the end of the passable road they alighted, and for miles splashed on in silence through the terrible cypress woods where day never came. ugly roots and malignant hanging nooses of spanish moss beset them, and now and then a pile of dank stones or fragments o

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

came increasingly difficult to see; and we heard the rumble of a thunderstorm gathering over tempest mountain. this sound in such a locality naturally stirred us, though less than it would have done at night. as it was, we hoped desperately that the storm would last until well after dark; and with that hope turned from our aimless hillside searching toward the nearest inhabited hamlet to gather a body of squatters as helpers in the investigation. timid as they were, a few of the younger men were sufficiently inspired by our protective leadership to promise such help. we had hardly more than turned, however, when there descended such a blinding sheet of torrential rain that shelter became imperative. the extreme, almost nocturnal darkness of the sky caused us to stumble badly, but guided by

one would deal with them, and their distant manor was shunned as an accursed place. some how they managed to live on independently by the product of their estate, for occasional lights glimpsed from far-away hills attested their continued presence. these lights were seen as late as 1810, but toward the last they became very infrequent. meanwhile there grew up about the mansion and the mountain a body of diabolic legendry. the place was avoided with doubled assiduousness, and invested with every whispered myth tradition could supply. it remained unvisited till 1816, when the continued absence of lights was noticed by the squatters. at that time a party made investigations, finding the house deserted and partly m ruins. there were no skeletons about, so that departure rather than death was

HP LOVECRAFT THE TREE

us, in arcadia, there stands an olive grove about the ruins of a villa. close by is a tomb, once beautiful with the sublimest sculptures, but now fallen into as great decay as the house. at one end of that tomb, its curious roots displacing the time-stained blocks of panhellic marble, grows an unnaturally large olive tree of oddly repellent shape; so like to some grotesque man, or death-distorted body of a man, that the country folk fear to pass it at night when the moon shines faintly through the crooked boughs. mount maenalus is a chosen haunt of dreaded pan, whose queer companions are many, and simple swains believe that the tree must have some hideous kinship to these weird panisci; but an old bee-keeper who lives in the neighboring cottage told me a different story. many years ago, wh

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

t would keep his zkrauba-facet always dormant, yet with out dissolution of the knowledge and memories of zkauba. he thought that his calculations would let him perform a voyage with a light-wave envelope such as no being of yaddidi had ever performed- a bodily voyage through nameless eons and across incredible galactic teaches to the solar system and the earth itself. once on earth, though in the body of a clawed, snouted thing, he might be able somehow to find and finish deciphering-the strangely hieroglyphed parchment he had left in the car at arkham; and with its aid- and the key's- resume his normal terrestrial semblance. he was not blind; to the perils of the attempt. he knew that when he had brought the planet-angle to the right eon (a thing impossible to do while hurtling through sp

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

the concept that words are symbols of your ideas and thus have a magical quality. we use words to place what is happening in our minds with another person's mind. some of the older religions still believe that the symbolism of letters is powerful, too. during world war ii the jews in syria had every reason to believe they were about to be invaded by the germans. they called up their cabalists (a body of religious scholars) who spent an evening in meditation. the cabalists discovered they could manipulate the letters in "syria" and by reversing them, spell "russia. after chanting this reversal over and over, they appeared in the plaza and told the assembled crowd to have no fear, the germans were going to invade russia, not syria. the germans did indeed turn to russia, but whether or not t

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

oping one part of the body only, neglecting all the other parts. if asceticism serves the human body, say in the pattern of a diet, to get rid of slag and other impurities, or to save the body from illness and to compensate disharmonies, then ascetic measures may reasonably be employed, but beware of any exaggeration. somebody doing hard physical work would, indeed, be very foolish to deprive the body of substances absolutely necessary for its preservation, just because he is privately interested in yoga or mysticism. such extremes would doubtlessly end up with serious and dangerous injuries to the health. vegetarianism is not implicitly important for the mental progress or the intellectual development, unless it is supposed to be a remedy to clean the body from slag. a temporary abstinenc

the pores of the sick person. let your will power order the compressed radiant energy to bring about the recovery of the patient. all the time you have to be absolutely convinced that the patient is feeling better from one hour to the next, that he does look better every day, and you must also order the radiant energy not to escape from the body before the patient has fully recovered. loading the body of a patient quantitatively with the radiant energy which in a sound person means a range of one yard, you will be able to bring about recovery in a surprisingly short time in proportion to the kind of illness. repeat the loading after a while; reinforce the tension of the concentrated radiant energy, and you will be very surprised indeed at noticing the wonderful success you have accomplishe

re not prepared to work in connection with the material stuff in a mental and astral way. let us take the example of a magnetizer putting his hands on a patient s body or performing magnetic strokes, but without allowing his mental and astral hand to emanate at the same time, nor imagining that the mental force is pervading and influencing the spirit, the astral power doing the same to the astral body of the patient, and the material power influencing the material body, this magnetizer will never achieve anything else but a partial success because the patient does indeed consist of all the three components, namely the body, the soul and the spirit. that goes without saying for the magician, that the mental body is only influencing the mental sphere or the spirit in the same way as the astr

ll of a phantom, the helper will have to interfere very firmly indeed, now and again, even drastically to restore the mental balance of the individual. the second example shows the same occurrence but with a different underlying motive: here we have to deal with a phantom of eroticism: the birth of such a phantom if one may use the expression of birth at all takes place in the face, the beautiful body of a living person, sometimes only a photo, a pornographic illustration or something similar with the purpose of provoking the lust, the sexual instinct, regardless of the person belonging to the female or male sex. provided anyone being in love, having no opportunity at all of satisfying his personal longing, the stronger and more vehement this yearning will grow, and at the same time the ph

ry that would not be in harmony with the analogous elements. there are no limits to the shape of the elementary, and it is up to the magician to choose the form according to his liking and intuition. however, avoid picking the form of living or deceased people you have known or with whom you have been or still are connected. by doing so you might easily slip into the reach of the mental or astral body of the respective human being and consequently do him great damage. apart from that there is a danger that an elementary might turn against the magician at any moment in consequence of its inbred intelligence. it would understand perfectly how to vampirize him or to influence him indirectly when asleep, and to do any possible amount of mischief. therefore every magician is advised to take thi

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

e did this term come from? ac: the term crooked path sorcery refers to a specific corpus of teachings and rituals transmitted from within an inner circle of the cultus sabbati. it is distinguished from other bodies of sabbatic lore by its specialised mode of ritual praxis, its distinctly ophidian cosmogony and manifold pantheon, as well as by its particular ethos of sorcerous mentality. the major body of crooked path teachings is contained in the draconian grimoire and in this form will be published in due course of time. in a general sense, crooked path or via tortuosa implies the deviating continuum of gnosis, the lightning-path that links one moment of insight to another; it signifies the ability to serve with both hands alike to both hurt and heal, cure and curse; it denotes the razor

be associated in british traditional witchcraft as the primogenitors of the race of witchblood? ac: different streams of british traditional craft have different patron deities, ancestors and spirits. if one is able to oversee this diversity certain strands of commonality may be perceived. if one may seek amongst these strands amidst the many other kinds of shared features, one may speak about a body of lore that exists in the old craft which incorporates a gnostic faith in the divine serpent of light, in the host of the gregori, in the children of earth sired by the watchers, in the lineage of descent via lilith, mahazael, cain, tubal-cain, naamah, and the clans of the wanderers onward to the present-day initiates of arte. speaking from my knowledge of the ophite-sabbatic lore within the

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

ry of the bread is my name of my name, the father of the grain am i. may the blessing be and the cursing be upon all who come to eat of me. heed well my words and deeds, and know that i, mahazhael, am with you! as it is spoken, so mote it be! bilo bilo hu! bha-azha-ka! the officiant should complete the conjuration by offering the bow of mahazhael as a sign bestowing empowerment upon the assembled body of the covine. all brethren should silently pace the circle widdershins to bind the rite. finally all may conjoin in a binding salutation: all hail to the thrice-great clan of azha-qayin! hail to the dragon-masked lord of albion s field! hail to jabal, jubal and tubal-cain, by the horns of the bull, the harp of the minstrel, and the hammer-knell s hymn to fire. hail to the king held high on t

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

e was in the city a band of heretical sorcerers, at the head of whom was dame alice. the following charges were laid against them. 1. they had denied the faith of christ absolutely for a year or a month, according as the object they desired to gain through sorcery was of greater or less importance. during all that period they believed in none of the doctrines of the church; they did not adore the body of christ, nor enter a sacred building to hear mass, nor make use of consecrated bread or holy water. 2. they offered in sacrifice to demons living animals, which they dismembered, and then distributed at cross-roads to a certain evil spirit of low rank, named the son of art. 3. they sought by their sorcery advice and responses from demons. 4. in their nightly meetings they blasphemously imit

ence his life would be in danger. de ledrede had been arrested by le poer's orders in lent, in the year 1324. on monday following the octave of easter the seneschal held his court in kilkenny, to which entrance was denied the bishop; but the latter, fully robed, and carrying the sacrament in a golden vase, made his way into the court-room, and "ascending the tribunal, and reverently elevating the body of christ, sought from the seneschal, justiciary, and bailiffs that a hearing should be granted to him" the scene between the two was extraordinary; it is too lengthy to insert, and does not bear to be condensed--suffice it to say that the seneschal alluded to the bishop as "that vile, rustic, interloping monk (trutannus, with his dirt (hordys) which he is carrying in his hands" and refused t

venerable brother, richard, bishop of ossory, was visiting his diocese, there appeared in the midst of his catholic people men who were heretics together with their abettors, some of whom asserted that jesus christ was a mere man and a sinner, and was justly crucified for his own sins; others after having done homage and offered sacrifice to demons, thought otherwise of p. 49 the sacrament of the body of christ than the catholic church teaches, saying that the same venerable sacrament is by no means to be worshipped; and also asserting that they are not bound to obey or believe the decrees, decretals, and apostolic mandates; in the meantime, consulting demons according to the rites of those sects among the gentiles and pagans, they despise the sacraments of the catholic church, and draw th

ISIS UNVEILED

mystery, and mystery is unscientific, the mental state of the educated class has presented a curious aspect. society seems from that time to have been ever balancing itself upon one leg on an unseen tight-rope stretched from our visible universe into the invisible one; un- certain whether the end hooked on faith in the latter mi^t not suddenly break and hurl it into final amiihilation. the great body of nominal christians may be divided into three unequal portions: materialists, spiritualists, and christians proper. the materialists and spiritualists make common cause against the hierarchical pretensions of the clergy; who, in retaliation, denounce both with equal acerbi. hie materialists are as little in harmony as the christian sects themselves the comtists, or, as they call themselves

as she leans on her son's arm, her face is lovingly turned toward her only-b^otten, whose dress and attitude are equally worthy of admiration. christ wears an evening dress-coat with swallow-tail, black trousers, and low-cut white vest; varnished boots, and white kid ^ves, oeer one of v>kich sparkles a rich diamond ring, worth many thousands we must suppose a precious brazilian jewel. above this body of a modem portuguese dandy is a head with the hair parted in the middle; a sad and solemn face, and eyes whose patient look seems to reflect all the bitterness of this last insult flung at the majesty of the crucified" the egyptian isis was also represented as a virgin-mother by her devotees, and as holding her infant son, horus, in her arms. in some statues and biuso-rilievot, when she appe

inventors of these lying mira- cles" it was on the occasion of one of our samor'i teelh" writes the tmxhoi ta demonologia "that de nogent took up his pen on this subject, by which the monks of st. m4dard de soissons pretended to work mira- cles; a pretenfflon which he asserted to be as chimerical as that of several persons who believed tbey possessed the navel, and other parts less comdy, of the body of christ "a monk of st. antony" says stephens "having been at jerusa- lem, saw there several relics, among which was a bit of tht finger of the holy ohott, as sound and entire as it had ever been; the snout of the seraph that appeared to st. francis; one of the nails of a cherub; one of the ribs of the verbum euro factum (the word made fiesh; some rays of the star that appeared to the three

e sunt, os three heads of him, or three arms (as in the case of augustine) were said to exist in different places, and that they could not well be ou authentic, the cool and invariable answer of the church was that they were all genuine; for "god had multiplied and miraculously reproduced th^n for the greater glory of his holy church 1" in other words they would have the faithful believe that the body of a deceased saint may, through divine miracle, acquire the physiological peculiarities of a crawfish! 144. demojuiogia, p. 430. 115. diel hitl tt crit. digitizecoy google a deceiving clsbgy and lying spirits 73 we fancy that it would be hard to demonstrate to satisfaction that the tiuons ai catholic saints are, in any one particular instance, better or more trustworthy than the average visi

ower of "the name. which forces them into submission" lie in accordanee with the direct interest of the exorcist and his church. the moni of the parallel we leave to the sagacity of the reader "observe well" exclaims des mousseaux "that there are dnmmt which will sometimes speak the truth "the exorcist" he adds, quoting the riiwd "must command the demon to tell him whether be is de- tained in the body of the demoniac throu^ some magic art, or by tignt, or any objects which usually serve for this evil practice. in case the exorcized person has swallowed the latter, he must vomit them back; and if they are not in his body, the demon must indicate the proper place where they are to be found; and having found them, tbey must be burned" thus some "demons reveal the existence of the bewitchment

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

xist compassionately and be in harmony with others, the more at peace and fulfilled we become. particularly if we have learnt to listen to and trust our inner voice or 6th sense of intuition, which is the guidance of our authentic self. our dow. in this stage we have moved into the field of unified consciousness where we may even feel at one with everything as if we are just one small cell in the body of some divine organism that seems to pulsate with a compassionate, intelligent and loving awareness. in this stage we have realized that how we spend our time, and what we pay attention to, will directly influence the type of experiences that we attract in life. by this stage we have become aware of the power of our thoughts to create reality and hence we now choose thoughts that create the

n our family and cultural influences, and our day to day life experiences, some bio-systems run in a circle of very limited options, concepts and realities, a loop that is constantly being reinforced by the lowest common denominator of the most dominant status quo field. in other words we are only as good as the worst among us as we all influence each others as cells in a quantum field called the body of god. hence, the need to take an honest look at life, reprogram our limiting beliefs and adopt a change of attitude to support our new beliefs, are all crucial in reprogramming the mental aspect of our bio.system. to access the divine nutrition channel we need to open the inner plane doors that support this type of feeding and also ensure that we are well connected enough to this channel to

amely for the physical bio-system to be free from the need of food, divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 144 sleep, water or aging, for example. this new template is automatically activated when the inner and outer field frequencies match and are strong enough to trigger it. the self-sustaining template originated after i was shown how a cosmic master creates a body of matter when he or she decides to come into form, for certain physical processes must be adapted and manifested within the fields to create a bio-system for our dow to express itself in form. for the ageless, no fluid, no food, no sleep system to come into being a specific arrangement of elements has to come into being. diagrams 16, 17, 18& 19: the above are simple diagrams of self sustaini

trition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 162 metaphysical theory, also know of my desire to always keep things simple, however the mechanism of our bio-system and how it operates is anything but. our physical form is a 6.3 trillion cell complex bio-computer that operates in unison with the 6.3 trillion stars of our universe, and all operate in perfect unison as cells in the body of a supreme intelligence that some call god. to bring this kriya-yogic practice back to simplicity, i must go back to the first requirement for divine nutrition and theta field feeding, and that is follow your inner guidance and do what you are inspired to do in the preparation for this transformation. there is no right or wrong and personal experimentation and trusting the dow s voice is cr

so i held off on my decision to go onto a fluid free existence. when testing this same question this year, i was told that my body can now sustain a fluid free existence at 51kgs because my calibration has changed over the last few years. this is a lot more acceptable for me and therefore makes the movement into this level of freedom far more attractive. hence if you get a confirmation from your body of a weight that you feel is unacceptable to you then the advice is to wait and increase your personal calibration levels before going into this additional level of freedom. the quickest way, as we all know, to increase calibration levels is simply to love a lot in life, for love is one of the most powerful feeding mechanisms that we have to match our calibration levels with our dow because t

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ancy, all erroneous judgments. 3 the world over, of opinions, and of the dicta relative to this or that merit, or this or that truth, propounded by people with names and of influence in our good, readily believing england, and of the power of supposed authority in matters of taste and literary acceptance, that we desire to warn querists against the statements about the fraternity for it ius not a body of the rosicrucians appearing in all the published accounts, whether of this country or abroad. we have examined all the supposed notices and explanations of who the rosicrucians were in biographical works, in encyclop dias and histories, and we find them all prejudiced and misrepresenting, really telling no truth, and only displaying a deplorable amount of mischevious ignorance. they are, be

es at leyden, in holland. one of these lamps, in the papacy of paul the third, was found in the tomb of tullia, cicero s daughter, which had been shut up fifteen hundred and fifty years (second edition of n. bailey s fil logoj, 1731. notes. in the papacy of paul the third, in the appian way, where abundance of the chief heathens of old were laid, a sepulchre was opened, where was found the entire body of a fair virgin swimming in a wonderful juice, which kept it from putrefaction so well, that the face seemed no way impaired, but lively and very beautiful. her hair was yellow, tied up artifically, and kept together with a golden circlet or band. under her feet burnt lamps, the light of which was extinguished at the opening of the sepulchre. by some inscriptions found about the tomb it appe

at of pallas, the son of evander, who, as virgil relates, was killed by turnus (the account will be found in the tenth book of virgil s neid, is that reported as discovered not far from rome, as far forward in time as the year 1401. it is related that a countryman was digging in the neighbourhood, and that delving deeper than usual, he came upon a stone sepulchre, wherein there was discovered the body of a man of extraordinary size, as perfect and natural as if recently interred. above the head of the deceased there was found a lamp, burning with the supposed fabulous perpetual fire. neither wind or water, nor any other superinduced means, could extinguish it; but the flame was mastered eventually by the lamp being bored at bottom and broken by the astonished investigators of this consumma

head of the deceased there was found a lamp, burning with the supposed fabulous perpetual fire. neither wind or water, nor any other superinduced means, could extinguish it; but the flame was mastered eventually by the lamp being bored at bottom and broken by the astonished investigators of this consummate light. the man enclosed in this monument had a large wound in the beast. that this was the body of pallas was evident from the inscription on the tomb, which was as follows: pallas, evander s son, whom turnus spear in battle slew, of mighty bulk, lies here. 12 the rosicrucians. a very remarkable lamp was discovered about the year 1500 near ateste, a town belonging to padua, in italty, by a rustic who in his explorations in a field came upon an urn containing another urn, in which last w

by the single votive light only allied (yet in unutterably mystic and godlike bond) as with the snake, serpent, and dragon. 111 greatest of the earth; the watch-lights everywhere, and in whatever country; the crosses (spiry memorials, or monoliths) which rose as from out the earth, in imitation of the watching candle, at whatever point rested at night, in her solemn journey to her last home, the body of queen eleanor, as told in the english annals (which flamememorials, so raised by the pious king edward in the spiry, flame-imitating stone, are all, we believe, obliterate or put out of things, but the well-known, magnificent, restored cross at waltham; all these, to the keen, philosophic eye, stand as the best proofs of the diffusion of this strange fire-dogma: mythed as equally, also, in

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

almost legendary, surrounded by excessive mystery and controversy, and unavailable to serious students of the ufo mystery, either in libraries or by their own personal acquisition. in july 1972, saucerian press made the positive decision to publish this edition. the facsimile edition we have reproduced the original as faithfully as possible, within the photo-mechanical means available to us. the body of the facsimile edition begins with the introduction on the following page. no information as to the authorship of this introduction is given in the original. it is, however, competently done, helps to explain what is to follow and comments further upon the arrangement of the volume. in our original copy the appendix is bound between the original introduction to jessup's text and part one of

of the facsimile edition begins with the introduction on the following page. no information as to the authorship of this introduction is given in the original. it is, however, competently done, helps to explain what is to follow and comments further upon the arrangement of the volume. in our original copy the appendix is bound between the original introduction to jessup's text and part one of the body of the book. while this could be a mistake in binding, the appendix, consisting of the two allende letters, does help set the tone and scene for the annotated edition and most likely was bound there on purpose. not having a second coy for comparison, we have included the appendix at the same place, even though this represents a radical placement. 7 the writer is happy that this work is going

h are not visible to the eye. ark in stasis, then came out of stasis. from such analysis we come by easy stages to conceive of a force, ray, or focal point, in some force-field either; unknown to us, or at least not understood, which produces rigidity in a localized or sharply delimited volume of air, or possibly in space itself. we are thinking of something like crystals of ice freezing within a body of water. the element remains the same but its physical attributes change suddenly and drastically. deh o, they can't prove it yet! another example might be the passage of a limited but powerful magnetic field through a scattering of iron filings or iron powder. before the approach of the magnetic flux, the powder lies loose, flexible, and penetrable. yet, when the flux enters it, invisibly a

concept of sky? monthly review, 1796 "the phenomenon which is the subject of the remarks before us will seem, to most persons, as little worthy of credit as any that could be offered. the falling of large stones from the sky, without any assignable cause of the previous ascent, seems to partake so much of the marvelous as almost entirely to exclude the operation of known and natural agents. yet a body of evidence is here brought to prove that such events have actually taken place, and we ought not to withhold from it a proper degree of attention" that was one hundred and fifty-nine years ago! it is a part of a paper read to a very learned society. these were intelligent and erudite men. they had to overcome their own prejudices, and those of even more bigoted people. they had to undergo a

me of the pieces weighing several tons, and scattered small fragments in all directions. among them was picked up a metallic vessel in two parts, rent asunder by the explosion. on putting the two parts together, it formed a bell-shaped vessel, four and one-half inches high, six and one-half inches at the base and two and one-half inches at the top, and about an eighth of an inch in thickness. the body of this vessel resembles zinc in color, or a composition material, in which there is a considerable portion of silver. on the sides there are six figures of a flower or bouquet, beautifully inlaid with pure silver, and 69 around the lower part of the vessel a vine or wreath, inlaid also with silver. the chasing, carving, and inlaying are exquisitely done by the art of some cunning workman. th

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

s wherein the door is shaped and colored like a tattva, or alternately, a chosen tarrot card is visualized and the student visualizes entering into it. 5) guided imagery- in many respects similar to visualization. except in this case, there is a guide (or perhaps a voice on tape) directing you by means of descriptions. as with visualization, mental rather than astral projection is most likely. 6) body of light- the old golden dawn technique. imagine a duplicate (mirror image) of yourself in front of you. then transfer your consciousness and sensation to the duplicate('body of light. 7) strong willing- sort of like creative visualization experienced in the present. that is you express your strong desire to project through your willpower while you visualize yourself doing it. 8) the monroe t

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

sy is followed by a lengthy explanation, so the text itself is spread in small pieces over some sixty pages. the translation is mannered in a way that serves suares thesis, so it is not always very clear on its own. however, he does include the hebrew text next to his translation (anonymous. the sepher yetzirah. bray: guild press, 1976. with a terse introduction and scant notes( excluded from the body of the text to avoid any interference between the text and the reader, this rendition of sy is slim but attractive more a little work of art and trigger for meditation than a scholarly effort. the frontispiece shows the tree of the sephiroth from robert fludd s utruisque cosmi. 20073 12 friedman, irving. the book of creation. new york: samuel weiser, inc, 1977. friedman s reason for translati

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

usses the various mystical uses of divine names as an alternative kabbalistic channel. in the introduction to essential papers on kabbalah, lawrence fine attempts to set up a working definition for kabbalah starting with a rejection of the gpopular, noncritical use of the term h as referring to all gesoteric and occult phenomena, past and present. h10 fine prefers to limit kabbalah to ga discrete body of literature that became clearly identifiable beginning in provence in the late twelfth century and northern spain in the thirteenth. h however, in a book which has heated up the discussion on the origins of kabbalah (and other topics, moshe idel has argued that there is not such a definite separation between rabbinic literature and the conventionally circumscribed kabbalah. idel fs view sug

a similar problem exists with the very term kabbalah (see note 7. a partial solution is suggested in such subheadings as the early kabbalah of the provence and gerona circles, the fiyyun school, prophetic kabbalah (of abraham abulafia, or lurianic kabbalah. however, should the german hasidism be excluded so definitely from kabbalah? 7. until the thirteenth century, kabbalah referred to the whole body of oral religious teachings: the talmud, the midrashim, etc. indeed, anyone who picked up a copy of sefer ha-kabbalah (book of tradition) expecting it to expound upon kabbalistic mysteries would be sorely disappointed. see the book of tradition, translated by gerson d. cohen (philadelphia: jewish publication society, 1968. 8. on the terms gmysticism, h gsymbol, h and gmyth, h see gil anidjar

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

of gods related to the planet by its names. though table 4 includes a lot of information, it is not suitable for in-depth analysis. apparently, it is impossible to compose a good and simple survey table about the planet names all over mesopotamia without mistreating the material. in some respects this outcome was unexpected for the authors, but now it seems to be the only possible way. the whole body of assyriological planetary material should be reconsidered and all designations classified in time and space, resulting in different tables; an all-uniting table can not convey the changes in time and local uses, resulting in confusion and loss of data. but at the moment, that work is yet to be done. some authors have begun such research that could be considered case studies in relation to s

KETAB E SIYAH

my right hand into the bleeding gap, sharp teeth of mine hard biting the tongue they caged yet the mind unknowing of the taste of blood, i tore from my liver some gory part and, taking it within my hand, raised it up. now much vigour left me and sense and, as though i dreamt or walked in mist, the world about me seemed but half-real. the fingers of my hand worked the flesh, torn from the outraged body of mine, shaping from it the shedim's very image. as i worked the shade i spoke a charm, half-mumbling and half-whispering its words as one overcome by wine or weariness. with this sorcery i shaped the flesh of my body "child of satan, inheritor of earth, with these words i give you shape. first, within the primal darkness, was mummu, mother principle, initiator of all things, all thought, al

er day the streets were lit with great braziers of steel, filled with charcoal and incense and even to the rising of the sun shurupuk was full of merriment and the people of shurupuk were full of wine and mead. at this time the army of lamech returned to the gate whence they had first set forth to conquer, coming back in defeat and ignominy though indeed they had fought most bravely. thus was the body of lamech borne to his city. upon a bier of cedar, adorned with beaten gold, dragged on by the bulls of his chariot, the king was carried to the city's heart and the throng of his people walked behind the pall, weeping and beating cow-skinned drums. to each side of the pall went his knights, lances raised in high salute to the fallen king. through the city's streets was lamech taken to the ca

it should be done. this is the decree of god. thus shall i enact upon you that you might go from this place and so do unto your own sons that god may know them for his own. return hence to this place that i might teach to you what other things are decreed by god" having so heard these words of michael 241 noah did take up his robes that michael might perform the operation thus dedicate to god the body of noah. taking up his knife michael did cut from noah that part of flesh which he was so contracted to. said michael, as he so mutilated the flesh of noah, whispering without breath that none would hear those words he spoke, these words that carried to god's throne who watched all that passed from heaven "so has the faithless son wrought upon the father such a wound in battle. so shall the f

in these words to me "father, into your hands do i commend my soul" and gladly did i take it to me. blessed is he that sleeps within the earth that he is reborn through me and lives eternal by his nobility. yet not all found peace upon that day and one voice cried out in wrath to see him that was his son suffer so upon the cross. thus stood gabriel at golgotha, unseen, even as was taken down the body of his one son amongst my multitudes, and this curse did he roar that it resounded betwixt earth and heaven "what have you done, you jews? you know not, in truth, both of the deed that you have wrought and what consequence it shall have for you. you have slain my son that which in all the world i loved. now is there but hatred in me and you are in full possession of it. 353 hear me then, chil

nguor, force and fire, are of us. 21. we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery. for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched& the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever. nuit! hadit! ra-hoor-khuit! the sun, strength& sight, light; these are for the servants of the star& the snake. 22. i am the snake that giveth knowledge& delight and bright glory, and stir the hearts of men with drunkenness. to worship me take wine and strange drugs whereof i will tell my prophet& be drunk thereof! they shall not

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

r s plan, we are obliged to achieve it, then where is our freedom of will? it appears from the aforesaid that although we are obliged to attain the set goal, there are two ways to do that, or to pass from the first to the third state: the first way is voluntary; it includes a conscious observation of rules prescribed by kabbalah; the second is a path of suffering, because suffering can purify the body of egoism, force it to achieve altruism, and thus merge with the creator. the only difference between these two paths is that the first is shorter. after all, the second, or the path of suffering, still brings us back to the first one. in any event, everything is interconnected and mutually necessitates all our states, from the beginning of creation to its end. because we are corrupted and me

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

higher reality, a flow of information and processes. such a person enjoys the perception of nature s wholeness. this liberates one from any limitation, and one ceases to identify one s self with one s body. the thoughts of such people soar to a level of existence beyond the reality perceived in the physical senses, and reach into nature s thought, the eternal, comprehensive field. hence, when the body of such a person expires, one still feels that one s true self continues. to summarize, the return to nature is not connected to the spiritual process of achieving balance with nature. it might even deflect our attention from the need to search for balance at the speaking degree within us, the level of thought. chapter ten: balance with nature 149 the wisdom of kabbalah, whose principles have

e r na l i t y bear in mind that in everything there is internality and externality. israel, the descendants of abraham, isaac, and jacob, is generally considered the internality of the world, and the seventy nations are considered the externality of the world--baal hasulam, introduction to the book of zohar israel s role 183 the people of israel are analogous to the key organs in the collective body of humanity the brain, heart, liver, lungs, and kidneys which operate the rest of the organs in the body. when these organs function incorrectly, the whole body suffers and grows ill. thus, the process of healing human egoism depends on the success of healing the people of israel. the rest of the body will be healed by consequence, smoothly and easily. because nature s plan positioned the peo

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

the desires of the body, the soul ascends to the same spiritual level it descended from, experiencing far greater pleasures than it had in its initial state when it was part of the creator. at this point, a tiny element is transformed into a whole spiritual body, and is 620 times greater than was the original element before it descended into this world. thus, in its complete state, the spiritual body of the soul consists of 620 parts, or organs. each part is considered to be a spiritual law or spiritual act (mitzvah. the light of the creator or the creator himself (which are the same) that fills every part of the soul is called "torah" when we ascend to a new spiritual level, it is called "fulfilling a spiritual law" as a result of this elevation, new altruistic aspirations are created an

ay study it in accordance with strict laws which, when merged, point toward a single supreme purpose "the revelation of the- 68- attaining the worlds beyond creator s greatness, so that his greatness may be comprehended by the creations in this world" kabbalah, the perception of the creator, consists of two parts: the written work of the kabbalists, who have already perceived the creator; and the body of knowledge that is perceived only by those who have acquired the spiritual vessels and the altruistic yearnings into which they can receive spiritual sensations, or the perceptions of the creator. if, after reaching a spiritual elevation, we sink to impure desires, then the good desires that we had during our spiritual elevation will join with the impure desires. the accumulation of impure

and bone, but of the two aspirations of the soul of the desire of the divine part to perceive the creator and to unite with him, and of the desire of the egotistical part towards selfgratification, self-satiation, and a perception of oneself instead of the creator. both of these aspirations are known in kabbalah as "the "body" this refers to both the egoistic body and the physical body, i.e, the body of our world, since only our world is characterized by ego, and the spiritual body, since altruistic desires are the desires of the creator, characteristic of the spiritual world. in all instances, the bible describes how our souls are affected in various settings and circumstances. it also deals with our desires, focusing on how the creator alters them, and on how each of us can alter them

kavanot) in a particular prayer book; or to the most important directing one s heart towards an attachment with the creator. most important is our intention: a prayer to perceive the creator! those who pray acknowledge the existence of the creator, but those who pray for the ability to perceive the creator, experience him- 266- attaining the worlds beyond 21 correcting egoism the entire spiritual body of law is intended to help us overcome our egoism. therefore, the spiritual law "love thy neighbor as thyself" is a natural result of attachment with the creator. since there is nothing else besides him, when a person understands this, all the creations, including our world, merge in our perception of the one creator. thus it becomes clear how our forefathers were able to obey all the spiritu

ance with this, in order to gain a real understanding of creation, one must analyze it from above to below, from the creator to our world, and then from below to above. the path from above to below is called "the gradual descent of the soul into our world" this is the conception and development of the soul according to an analogy with our own world the point at which the fetus is conceived in the body of the mother with the seed of the father. until the last lowest level manifests in a person, a level at which one is completely removed from the creator, as the fruit of the parents, as a seed, which has completely lost its primary form, one cannot become a physically independent organism. but as in our world, so in the spiritual realm one continues to be completely dependent on its source u

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

bodies, and thus the new generation appears on earth. each new generation is made of the same souls robed in newly born physical bodies. physical bodies are born, live and die. after their death they go from a stage of animation to a stage of stillness k and that s it. nothing else happens with those bodies. nothing of what the protein body had is re-lived in the new body. a body in kabbalah is a body of a soul v the desire to be filled with upper light. for this reason, we must understand that when the torah speaks of the soul exiting the body, it refers to the light leaving the body of the soul. when it says that the soul returns to the body, it means that the light has returned to fill the soul after its will to receive has died, been corrected and became a will to bestow. and when it s

ist at all. that soul is called the point in the heart. there are people who have it, and there are those who still don t. by the way, we cannot know who has it and who does not. o u r b o dy a n d k a b b a l a h q: what is the meaning of the assertion that there is nothing in common between kabbalah and our bodies in this world? a: indeed, they have nothing in common. the human body is like the body of any other animal, whereas the soul is the desire to be filled with the creator, meaning to delight for him. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 242 the desire replaces its intent from enjoying for itself to enjoying for the creator. it changes from being a receiver to being a giver, although the act of receiving pleasure remains the same. in that case, the desires of the creator and

erpreted by the soul as a separation from the collective soul. as a result, the soul starts to feel a more crude desire in itself, called a body. this is felt by the soul as birth in the biological body. q: how does the soul get into a body? a: if you mean the biological body, then the soul has nothing to do with it. but if by a body you mean desire, then if the desire is egoistic, it is called a body of this world, and if the desire is altruistic, it is called a spiritual body. all these questions are explained in the introduction to the book of zohar. s o u l, b o d y a n d r e i n c a r n a t i o n 245 q: how can a collective soul be adam if it was broken? a broken jug leaks k it is impossible to retain anything in broken pieces k a: nothing disappears: all the states are saved and have

lop their souls, meaning attain the sensation of the upper world, within a few lifetimes, and others must incarnate hundreds of times. it depends on the society that a person chooses for himself to develop in. t h e wo r l d o f t h e k a b b a l i s t q: while dressed in the physical body, does the soul exist only in our world? a: that is not necessarily the case. take, for example, the physical body of a kabbalist. in his emotions (his soul) he might be in the world of atzilut, but his physical body remains in our world, with all its maladies, desires, habits and characteristics. h ow m a n y s o u l s d o e s a k a b b a l i s t h av e? q: baal hasulam (rav yehuda ashlag) wrote that he would not have been able to attain his degree if the creator had not placed the soul of rabbi shimon b

e take will always be comprised of ten parts, or sefirot. but the proportions between the parts are always unique to that component. t h e m u lt i t u d e o f pa r t z u f i m a n d b o d i e s q: after the breaking of the first man (the collective soul, 600,000 parts were created. why, then, are we so different if each of us forms a similar part of something uniform and whole? a: the vessel, or body of the first man, is comprised of ten sefirot. the whole body of the first man is, or dresses on, the thirty sefirot of the worlds of bya (beria, yetzira, assiya: its head (rosh) in beria, its throat (garon) in the six upper sefirot of yetzira, its body starts from the chazeh (chest) of yetzira, down to the chazeh of assiya, and its legs (raglaim) start from the chazeh through the end of assi

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

gratification at varying degrees of evolution. the desire for self-indulgence is called a shell. it covers us until we develop enough to ask to be rid of it in order to reach the fruit itself, the corrected shell itself. the corrected shell and the fruit are a desire to bestow, to give and receive pleasure, like the creator. a shell is a spiritual concept; its spiritual body consists of (like the body of a pure partzuf) a rosh (head) and a guf (body. the rosh of the shell is called daat (wisdom) and the guf of the shell is called reception. the pure rosh is called faith above reason and the guf itself is called bestowal. only a group of friends united by their desire can bring others out of the situations they fall into, where they are unable to control or criticize themselves. if one meet

ything within them, were not created but for man" all these degrees and worlds only serve to complete the will of man, in order to help him acquire equivalence of form with the creator, which he lacks by the nature of creation. in the beginning, successive worlds and degrees went through a progressive process of restrictions and developments, up until our own material world, in order to come to a body of this world, which is a desire only to receive and not to bestow. at this degree, a man is like an animal or a beast, which is the complete desire to receive, denied of any bestowal. in such a state man is the complete opposite to the creator, between whom there is no greater separation. when we study kabbalah, we invoke the surrounding light to shine upon us from afar. this light is found

t must become independent, meaning not influenced by the creator. therefore, the creator hides himself, thus helping the creatures equalize with him through their own labor. it turns out that a person in our world, whose soul clothes a part of the first man, is the creature. a creature is a part of adam ha rishon that is inside a person of our world. all creatures, meaning souls, are parts of the body of adam ha rishon. they all need to correct their breaking, thus returning to the state that was before the sin, and add adhesion with the creator. they sort the parts from within the shells. all of us must come to the roots of our souls while in this physical world. otherwise, we will return here until we realize the purpose of our creation. c h a p t e r 3. 2 3 b a s i c t e r m s sefirot:

state comes only to correct our future, we will regard the situation as good, and we will experience any pain as a necessity and therefore good. this is how our perception of good and bad will change: the group and the environment can help correct these feelings, because we can take spiritual forces from them until we, too, have entered the spiritual world. all creations are actually parts of the body of adam ha rishon, and only our uncorrected desires, or bodies, separate us from him. when egoism is removed, we can receive knowledge from other souls. we can feel them because everyone is willing to do whatever is needed for each other. a group must be built with only one goal in mind: to become a whole unit with a uniform spirit. an even level should be strictly kept among all members of t

at is the point he should be sorry for. and a man should then feel sorry and say: i committed that sin because the creator hurled me down from holiness to a place of filth, to the lavatory, where the filth is. that is to say, god gave him a desire and a craving to amuse himself and breathe air in a place of stench (and you might say, as it says in the books, that sometimes a man incarnates in the body of a pig, that he receives a desire and craving to take livelihood from things he had already determined were litter, but now he again wants to revive himself in them. and also, when a man feels he s in a state of ascent, and tastes some good flavor in the work, he must not say: now i am in a state where i understand that it is worthwhile to worship god. rather, he should know that now the lo

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

him reborn in the year 1211, and in that life he was roger bacon, a franciscan friar, who was a reformer both of the theology and the science of his day. in 1375 came his birth as christian rosenkreutz. that also was an incarnation of considerable importance, for in it he founded the secret society of the rosicrucians. he seems some fifty years later, or a little more than that, to have used the body of hunyadi janos, an eminent hungarian soldier and leader. also we are told that about 1500 he had a life as the monk robertus, somewhere in middle europe. we know practically nothing about that, as to what he did or in what way he distinguished himself. 30. after that comes one of the greatest of his births, for in the year 1561 he was born as francis bacon. of that great man we hear in hist

ival which was being celebrated. in such ways was represented the judgment of the dead, with the weighing of the heart by anubis against the feather of maat, the characters of anubis and thoth being played by priests who wore the appropriate masks. i remember also a very gruesome performance of the dismemberment of osiris, in which his body was cut into pieces and then put together again- not the body of a real person, of course, but none the less very realistically enacted. these splendid processions swept down the river between the thronging multitudes of worshippers, shedding the benediction of the gods as they passed by, and evoking tremendous enthusiasm and devotion in the people. 48. the ancient egyptians have often been accused of polytheism, but in reality they were no more guilty

hich the grand master was the pharaoh. this grand lodge was convened at memphis, and worked a different ritual from those of the lower grades. it was to this body that the pharaoh announced his decrees; for although his power in the land was almost absolute, yet before any serious decision was made he always took counsel with his nomarchs- and, judging by their decisions, they were a very capable body of men. lesser matters were settled by an executive committee of this lodge over which the pharaoh presided; but important steps were always discussed in grand lodge itself. thus the mysteries entered into political as well as into religious life in the old days; and politics were much less selfish in consequence. 67. there were in egypt in those days three grand lodges of amen, each of which

le, and consequently there is great confusion and contradiction among the various accounts. we have ourselves devoted a good deal of investigation and research to this matter, and i have published some of its results in the book just mentioned, glimpses of masonic history. 86. much of the ancient wisdom has been allowed to slip into oblivion, and so some of the true secrets were lost to the great body of the brn. but among the hierophants of the great white brotherhood the true secrets have ever been preserved, and they will always reward the search of the really earnest mason. we, of these later sub-races, may prove ourselves just as unselfish and capable of just as good work for our fellowmen as were the people of old. indeed, we ourselves may well be those men of old, come back in new b

und to act on metals. 209. gamong such phenomena, h asks professor bose, ghow can we draw a line of demarcation and say: ehere the physical process ends, and there the physiological begins f? no such barriers exist. h 210. psychic experience and trained clairvoyance add their testimony to this conclusion, and affirm that without a shadow of doubt the same kind of life can be seen pulsating in the body of a tiger or an oak tree or a fragment of mineral substance. as the secret doctrine expressed it: 211. with every day, the identity between the animal and physical man, between the plant and man, and even between the reptile and its nest, the rock, and man- is more and more clearly shown. the physical and chemical constituents of all being found to be identical, chemical 212. science may wel

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

the flood, while the ancient mysteries of egypt and other countries, which so closely resembled it, were but human corruptions of the one primitive and pure tradition. as scientific and historical knowledge progressed in other fields of research, and especially in the criticism of the scriptures, scientific methods were gradually applied to the study of masonry, so that to-day there exists a vast body of fairly accurate and most interesting information upon the history of the craft. in consequence of this and other lines of investigation there are four main schools or tendencies of masonic thought, not in any way necessarily defined or organized as schools, but grouped according to their relation to four important departments of knowledge lying primarily outside the masonic field. each has

r is bro. w. l. wilmshurst, who has given some beautiful and deeply spiritual interpretations of masonic symbolism. this school is doing much to spiritualize masculine masonry, and the deeper reverence for our mysteries that is becoming more and more apparent is without doubt one of the marks of its influence. 20. the occult school 21. the fourth school of thought is represented by an evergrowing body of students in the co-masonic order, and is gradually attracting adherents in masculine masonry also. since one of its chief and distinctive tenets is the sacramental efficacy of masonic ceremonial when duly and lawfully performed, we may perhaps not improperly term it the sacramental or occult school. the term occultism has been much misunderstood; it may be defined as the study and knowledg

er reason for embalming their dead; they hoped to preserve a definite link on the physical plane which would operate to draw them back to rebirth among their own people. that it did so operate in many cases seems to have been a fact, although the will of the re-incarnating ego would doubtless have been sufficient to achieve the same result. the custom was not altogether a good one, because if the body of a man of evil life is embalmed, a good deal of additional power is thereby left to him after death; he may more easily materialize and operate on the physical plane in undesirable ways. it is on the whole fortunate that the practice has not persisted. 71. other deities 72. many other deities were reverenced in ancient egypt, in much the same way as numerous gods are adored to-day in india;

to those who had not been through the inner work of the first degree; in these practical instruction was given on the development of the mental body, and the method of awakening accurate sight on the mental plane, so that the student was enabled to verify the teaching of the priests for himself. 137. in connection with this degree it may be of interest to mention that in the temple of philae the body of osiris is represented with stalks of corn springing from it which a priest waters from a vessel which he holds in his hand. an inscription sets forth that this is the form of him whom we may not name, osiris of the mysteries, who sprang from the returning waters(*cheetham, the mysteries, pagan and christian, p. 53- this symbolism referring among other things to the quickening of the inner

eek about the middle of the first century of our era, a large portion of which is substantiated by the egyptian hieroglyphic texts which have been deciphered by scholars. it may be briefly summarized as follows: 146. osiris was a wise king in egypt who set himself to civilize the people and redeem them from their former states of barbarism. he taught them the cultivation of the earth, gave them a body of laws, and instructed them in the worship of the gods. having made his own land prosperous, he set out in like manner to teach the other nations of the world. during his absence the land of egypt was so well ruled by his wife, isis, that his jealous brother typhon (set, the personification of evil, as osiris was the personification of good, could do no harm to his kingdom; but on the return

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

speculation if not much solid evidence. popular paranoia focused on three hypothetical culprits: a secret government agency conducting secret psychological-warfare or biochemical experiments; extraterrestrials working to inscrutable alien ends; and satanists performing ritual sacrifices, possibly as a prelude to killings and mutilations of human victims. each theory had its adherents and its own body of evidence. the satanist interpretation took an intriguing turn in 1974, when kansas state senator ross doyen, who had spoken publicly about mutilations, received a letter from an inmate at the leavenworth federal penitentiary. the prisoner, a convicted bank robber named albert kenneth bankston, claimed to know of a violent, conspiratorial group that was conducting cattle mutilations along w

inal children s narratives from website visitors. see also demons for further reading: ask grandma gynna. http//www.demonolatry.com/parenting/gynna. htm. bedtime stories. http//www.demonolatry.com/parenting/stories. htm. satanic parenting. http//www.swampwitch.com/isabal/parent.html. china the chinese have demons, but no figure corresponding to a western satan.nevertheless, there is a significant body of belief and practice associated with such evil spirits, referred to as kuei in chinese. fear of demons is significant enough to support professional exorcists who drive the spirits out of spaces as well as out of people. as described in v. r. burkhardt s chinese creeds and customs, exorcisms of dwellings involve elaborate ceremonies that include admonitions for the kuei to depart: evil spir

lavey s apparent seriousness about ritual cursing is reflected in the liturgical text, invocation employed towards the conjuration of destruction, found in the satanic bible: behold! the mighty voices of my vengeance smash the stillness of the air and stand as monoliths of wrath upon a plain of writhing serpents. i am become as a monstrous machine of annihilation to the festering fragments of the body of he (she) who would detain me. it repenteth me not that my summons doth ride upon the blasting winds which multiply the sting of my bitterness; and great black slimy shapes shall rise from brackish pits and vomit forth their pustulence into his (her) puny brain. i call upon the messengers of doom to slash with grim delight this victim i hath chosen. silent is that voiceless bird that feeds

the overused satanwants- to-father-a-child-who-will-rule-the-earth plot. the designated bride-to-be was chosen twenty years ago, and raised by devil-worshipers. the only thing that sets this 2000 film apart from its predecessors is that the good guy who is going to rescue satan s unwilling fianc e is arnold schwarzenegger, and arnold s opponent, who is the devil himself, shows up on earth in the body of an investment banker an appropriate profession, considering the demise of most ordinary people s portfolios over the past couple of years, though it s still hard to top satan s profession in devil s advocate. enoch enoch is mentioned in genesis as the father of methuselah, the longest lived of the long-lived descendants of adam. in a pattern that was typical of the so-called intertestament

nes from the bhagavad gita that flashed through the mind of robert oppenheimer, director of the los alamos project, when the first atomic bomb was tested in los alamos, new mexico on july 16, 1945: i am become death, the shatterer of worlds; waiting the hour that ripens to their doom (11:32 33) the corpus of hindu scriptures of which the bhagavad gita is a part constitutes a complex, multilayered body of literature that is difficult to describe or characterize in a short space. the oldest layers of this tradition go back thousands of years before the christian era. the bhagavad gita (the lord s song, one of the more significant and popular hindu texts, is a short work that western scholars speculate was inserted into the mahabharata, the world s longest epic, sometime a distinctive fresco

LIBER LXI

aphysical theory. to do this utterly was found impossible, since all language has a history, and the use (for example) of the word<<spirit> implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words<<order< circle<society<<brotherhood> or any other to designate the body of initiates. 23. deliberately, therefore, did he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non- essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptia

s, liber cordis cincti serpente, liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli and such others whose existence may one day be divulged unto you. beware lest you interpret them either in the light or in the darkness, for only in l.v.x. may they be understood. 31. also he conferred upon d.d.s, o.m, and another, the authority of the triad, who in turn have delegated it unto others, and they yet again, so that the body of initiates may be perfect, even from the crown unto the kingdom and beyond. 32. for perfection abideth not in the pinnacles, or in the foundations, but in the ordered harmony of one with all or liber o vel manus et sagittae sub figura vi. i. 1. this book is very easy to misunderstand; readers are asked to use the most minute critical care in the study of it, even as we have done in the prep

LIBER 777

down sooner or later, mostly sooner. iv but it is necessary to settle on something: bad rules are better than no rules at all. we may then hope that our critics will aid our acknowledged feebleness; and if it be agreed that much learning hath made us mad, that we may receive humane treatment and a liberal allowance of rubber-cores in our old age. 4. the tree of life is the skeleton on which this body of truth is built. the juxtaposition and proportion of its parts should be fully studied. practice alone will enable the student to determine how far an analogy may be followed out. again, some analogies may escape a superficial study. the beetle is only connected with the sign pisces through the tarot trump the moon. the camel is only connected with the high priestess through the letter gime

layqdx tzadkiel \ylmcj chashmalim brilliant ones dnya 5 lamk kamael \yprc seraphim fiery serpents ndya 6 lapr raphael \yklm malakim kings aynd 7 laynah haniel \yhla elohim gods yand 8 lakim mikael \yhla ynb beni elohim sons of god anid 9 layrbg gabriel \ybrk kerubim angels of elements nayd 1010 wpldns( wrffm) sandalphon (metatron \yca ashim flames ynad nyad ynda la ciii* the ten divisions of the body of god. civ. the ten earths in seven palaces. cv. english of col. civ. 0. 1 skull 2 right brain 3 left brain ra aretz earth (dry) 4 right arm hmda adamah red earth 5 left arm ayg gia undulating ground 6 the whole body from the throat to the holy member hycn neshiah pasture 7 right left hyx tziah sandy earth 8 left leg aqra arqa earth 9 sign of the holy covenant 1010 crown which is in yesod lb

LIBER ALEPH

l, whether in ignorance, or by obstinacy, or through fear of others, may in the end endanger even thy true self, and bring thy star into disaster. and this is the true key to dreams; see that thou be diligent in its use, and unlock therewith the secret chambers of thine heart. t the book of wisdom or folly 15 x de via per empyr um (of the way through the empyrean) oncerning thy travellings in thy body of light, or astral journeys and visions so-called, do thou lay this wisdom to thy heart, o my son, that in this practice, whether things seen and heard be truth and reality, or whether they be phantoms in the mind, abideth this supreme magical value, namely: whereas the direction of such journeys is consciously willed, and determined by reason, and also unconsciously willed, by the true self

y place in nature and her harmonies. neglect not the performance of the ritual of the pentagram, and of the assumption of the form of hoor-pa-kraat. neglect not the daily miracle of the mass, either by the rite of the gnostic catholic church, or that of the phoenix. neglect not the performance of the mass of the holy ghost, as nature herself prompteth thee. travel also much in the empyrean in the body of light, seeking ever abodes more fiery and lucid. finally, exercise constantly the eight limbs of yoga. and so shalt thou come to the end. n the book of wisdom or folly 17 p de clavicula somniorum (of the key of dreams) nd now concerning meditation let me disclose unto thee more fully the mystery of the key of dreams and phantasies. learn first that as the thought of the mind standeth befor

is she of her forces! the evident will of every acorn is to become an oak; yet nigh all fail of that will. therefore one secret of magick is .conomy of thy force; to do no act unless secure of its effect. and if every act has an effect on every plane, how canst thou do this unless thou be connected with all planes? for this reason must thou know thoroughly not only thy body and thy mind, but thy body of light and all its subtler principles soever. but i will have thee consider most especially what powers thou hast within thee which are certainly capable of great effects, yet which are constantly wasted. think then whether, if these powers, frustrate of their end upon one plane, might not be turned to high purpose and assured success upon another. for an hundred acorns, rightly set in cond

e past on was of the dying god, and was based upon ignorance. for men thought that the sun died and was reborn alike in the day and in the year; and so also was the mystery of man. now already are we well assured by science how the death of the sun is in truth but the shifting of a shadow; and in this on (o my son, i lift up my voice and i make prophecy) so shall it be proven as to death. for the body of man is but his shadow, it cometh and goeth even as the tides of ocean; and he only is in darkness who is hidden by that shadow from the light of his true self. now therefore understand thou the formula of horus, the lion god, the child crowned and conquering that cometh forth in force and fire! for thy changes are not phases of thee, but of the phantoms which thou mistakest for thy self. c

conform with that which is written in the book of the law: to make no distinction between any one thing and any other thing. learn well to apprehend this mystery, for it is the great gate of the college of understanding, whereby each and all of thy senses become constant and perpetual witnesses of the one eucharist, whereunto also they are ministers. so then to thee every phenomenon soever is the body of nuith in her passion; for it is an event; that is, the marriage of some one point of view with some one possibility. and this state of mind is notably an appurtenance of thy grade of master of the temple, and the unveiling of the arcanum of sorrow, which is thy work, as it is written in liber magi. moreover, this state, assimilated in the very marrow of thy mind, is the first stop toward t

LIBER ARARITA

fire. 4. at the touch of the fire qadosh, o lord, the fire dissipated into space. 5. at the touch of the fire qadosh, o lord, the space resolved itself into a profundity of mind. 6. at the touch of the fire qadosh the mind of the father was broken up into the brilliance of our lord the sun. 7. at the touch of the fire qadosh the brilliance of our lord was absorbed in the naught of our lady of the body of the milk of the stars. 8. then only was the fire qadosh extinguished, when the enterer was driven back from the threshold, 9. and the lord of silence was established upon the lotus flower. 10. then was accomplished all that which was to be accomplished. 14 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 11. and all and one and naught were slain in the slaying of the warrior 418, 12. in the slaying of subtlety

LIBER ASTARTE

imself attained to any vision of absolute beauty without attaching to it material objects in the first place. a second class is able to contemplate ideals through this veil; a third class needs a double veil, and cannot think of the beauty of a rose without a rose before them. for such is this method of most use; yet let them know that there is this danger therein, that they may mistake the gross body of the symbol for the idea made concrete thereby. 32. considerations of further danger to those not purged of material thought. let it be remembered that in the nature of the love itself is danger. the lust of the satyr for the nymph is indeed of the same nature as the affinity of quicklime for water on the one hand, and of the love of ab for ama on the other; so also is the triad osiris, isi

d. it is by virtue of this completeness that no human love may in any way attain to more than to forthshadow a little part thereof. 1 [fallacy of failing to distinguish between different senses of .to be. coupled with non distributio medii. t.s] 2 [this is the concluding line of the famous passage in cap. 42 of the egyptian book of coming forth by day (book of the dead) where various parts of the body of the deceased are identified with the corresponding members of various gods. the version quoted by crowley here matches word-for-word budge.s translation from the papyrus of nu as printed in the 1899 kegan paul, trench, trubner& co. edition of the book of the dead. t.s] 3 [this quote has been conformed to the text of liber 61 (as printed in equinox iii (9. in the equinox publication of libe

LIBER BATRACHOPHNEROBOOCOSMOMACHIA

hat unless the apparent size approximate to the real, his practice is wasted. let him then add a comet to the picture; he may find, perhaps that the path of this comet may assist him to expand the sphere of his mental vision until it include a star. and thus, gathering one star after another, let his contemplation become vast as the heaven, in space and time ever aspiring to the perception of the body of nuit; yea, the body of nuit oliber ccc khabs am pekht an epistle of therion 9 =28, a magus of a a, to his son, being an instruction in a matter of all importance, to wit, the means to be taken to extend the dominion of the law of thelema throughout the whole world. v a a publication in class e 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival

LIBER CCXLII AHA

ympas. o but there is no need of this! i burn toward the abyss of bliss. i call the four powers of the name; earth, wind and cloud, sea, smoke and flame to witness: by this triune star i swear to break the twi-forked bar. but how to attain? flexes and leans the strongest will that lacks the means. marsyas. there are seven keys to the great gate, being eight in one and one in eight. first, let the body of thee be still, bound by the cerements of will, corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort the fidget-babes that tense the thought. next, let the breath-rhythm be low, easy, regular, and slow; so that thy being be in tune with the great sea fs pacific swoon. third, let thy life be pure and calm aha! 25 swayed softly as a windless palm. fourth, let the will-to-live be bound to the one love of the p

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

obationer. answered same on jan. 26th, and was surprised and pleased on feb. 26th, to receive a reply passing me to the grade of neophyte, followed by the necessary documents. answered this on feb. 28th. this letter from the chancellor of a\a\ passing frater v.i.o. to the grade of neophyte, contained the following passage, which is important, in the light of later events: we wish our body to be a body of servants of humanity. a time will come when you will obtain the experience of the 14th thyr. you will become a master of the temple. that experience must be followed by that of the 13th thyr, in which, the master, wholly casting aside all ideas of personal attainment, busies himself exclusively with the care of others. the year 1913 was an important one for frater v.i.o. in many ways. for

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

ellent one, how shall this word seem unto the children of men? 52. and he answered him: not as thou canst see. liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 5 it is certain that every letter of this cipher hath some value; but who shall determine the value? for it varieth ever, according to the subtlety of him that made it. 53. and he answered him: have i not the key thereof? i am clothed with the body of flesh; i am one with the eternal and omnipotent god. 54. then said adonai: thou hast the head of the hawk, and thy phallus is the phallus of asar. thou knowest the white, and thou knowest the black, and thou knowest that these are one. but why seekest thou the knowledge of their equivalence? 55. and he said: that my work may be right. 56. and adonai said: the strong brown reaper swept his

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

inity: and cutting the cross of blood upon my breast, thus symbolising the equilibration of and the slaying of the body, while loosing the blood, the first projection in matter of the universal fluid. the whole formulating the ankh.the key of life! i gave moreover the signs of the grades from 0 =0 to 7 =4. then did i take upon myself the great obligation1 as follows: i. i, o.m &c, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 1 [this is the .oath of the abyss. or the oath of 8 =3. t.s] john st. john 9 ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things v. that i will perform all things and endure all thi

tion, but no more. john st. john 95 here then he is down at the bottom of the hill again, a rosicrucian sisyphus with the stone of the philosophers! an ixion bound to the wheel of destiny and of the samsara, unable to reach the centre, where is rest. he must add to the entry 1.13 that the .telephone-cross. voices came as he composed himself to sleep, in the will to adonai. this time he detached a body of cavalry to chase them to oblivion. perhaps an unwise division of his forces; yet he was so justly indignant at the eternal illusions that he may be excused. excused! to whom? thou must succeed or fail! o batsman, with thy frail fortress of three-in-one, the umpire cries .out; and thou explainest to thy friends in the pavilion. but thy friends have heard that story before, and thy explanati

ing on the path. blinder than ever! the brain is in revolt; it has been compressed too liber dccclx 96 long. yet it is impossible to rest. it is too late. the irresistible god, whose name is destiny, has been invoked, and he hath answered. the matter is in his hands; he must end it, either with that mighty spiritual experience which i have sought, or else with black madness, or with death. by the body of god, swear thou that death would come.welcome, welcome, welcome! and to thee, and from thee, o thou great god destiny, there is no appeal. thou turnest not one hair fs breadth from thy path appointed. that which .john st. john. means (else is it a blank name) is that which he must be.and what is that? the issue is with thee.cannot one wait with fortitude, whether it be for the king fs banq

LIBER DXXXVI

at unless the apparent size approximate to the real, his practice is wasted. let him then add a comet to the picture; he may find, perhaps, that the path of this comet may assist him to expand the sphere of his mental vision until it include a star. and thus, gathering one star after another, let his contemplation become vast as the heaven, in space and time ever aspiring to the perception of the body of nuit; yea, of the body of nuit. 3 [this was written prior to the discovery of pluto. t.s (c) ordo templi orientis. key-entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 29.06.20. liber e vel exercitiorvm svb figvra ix v a a publication in class b issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 pramonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 1 i 1. it is absolutely nece

LIBER HHH

thy thought of thyself in the base of the spine, and move it up gradually a little at a time. by this means thou wilt become conscious of the spine, feeling each vertebra as a separate entity. this must be achieved most fully and perfectly before the further practice is begun. 4. next, adore the brain as before, but figure to thyself its content as infinite. deem it to be the womb of isis, or the body of nuit. svb figvra cccxli 7 5. next, identify thyself with the base of the spine as before, but figure to thyself its energy as infinite. deem it to be the phallus of osiris, or the being of hadit. 6. these two concentrations 4 and 5 may be pushed to the point of sam.dhi. yet lose not control of the will; let not sam.dhi be thy master herein. 7. now then, being conscious both of the brain an

LIBER LVII

initiated formula which expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to open the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay (so the ceremony of initiation supposed) the body of our father christian rosen creutz, to be discovered by the brethren with the postulant as said in the book called fama fraternitatis. there are three officers, and they repeat the analysis of the word as follows: chief. let us analyse the key word.i. 2nd. n. 3rd. r. all. i. chief. yod. y 2nd. nun. n 3rd. resh. r all. yod. y chief. virgo (f) isis, mighty mother. 2nd. scorpio (h) apophis, de

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

eory. to do this utterly was found impossible, since all language has a liber lxi 6 history, and the use (for example) of the word .spirit. implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words .order .circle .chapter .society .brotherhood. or any other to designate the body of initates. 23. deliberately, therefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non-essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian

gis, liber cordis cincti serpente, liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli and such others whose existence may one day be divulged to you. beware lest you interpret them in either in the light or the darkness, for only in l.v.x. may they be understood. 31. also he conferred upon d.d.s, o.m, and another, the authority of the triad, who in turn have delegated it unto others, and they yet again, so that the body of initiates may be perfect, even from the crown unto the kingdom and beyond. 32. for perfection abideth not in the pinnacles, or in the foundations, but in the ordered harmony of one with armthe sword of song [liber lxvii] first published society for the propagation of religious truth .benares [i.e. boleskine, foyers, inverness] 1904 e.v. reprinted in vol ii. of crowley.s collected works soc

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

it that the unknowable (by reason) to consciousness may be known (by concentration) to super-consciousness, the difficulty vanishes. i think huxley goes too far in speaking of a man .self-hypnotised into cataleptic trances. without medical evidence of a large number of cases. edward carpenter, who has met yogis, and talked long and learnedly with them, tells a different story. even had we a large body of evidence from anglo-indian medical men, the proof would still be lacking. they might not be the real men. the indian native would take intense delight in bringing round the village idiot to be inspected in the character of a holy man by the .doctor sahib. the anglo-indian is a fool; a minimum medical education is in most cases insufficient to abate the symptoms to nil, though perhaps it mu

ter has to write .the whole order of nature, including living and lifeless matter.man, animal, and 1 i.e, on normal planes gas.is a network of mechanism, the main features and many details of which have been made more or less obvious to the wondering intelligence of mankind by the labour and ingenuity of scientific investigators. but no sane man has ever pretended, since science became a definite body of doctrine, that we know or ever can hope to know or conceive of the possibility of knowing, whence this mechanism has come, why it is there, whither it is going, and what there may or may not be beyond and beside it which our senses are incapable of appreciating. these things are not .explained. by science, and never can be. he gives a curious example of that quaint scientific pride which k

LIBER NU

d of illusion. nuit thus comprehends all in none. also 50+ 6= 56= 5+ 6= 11, the key of all rituals. and 50 6= 300, the spirit of the child within (note n#i= 72, the shemhamphorash and the quinaries of the zodiac, etc) this is the second practice of intelligence (ccxx. i. 25, 26. 2 liber n v 5. the result of this practice is the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of the body of nuit. in other words, the aspirant is conscious only of the infinite universe as a single being (note for this the importance of paragraph 3. ed) this is the first indication of the nature of the result (ccxx. i. 26. 6. meditate upon nuit as the continuous one resolved into none and two as the phases of her being [for the universe being self-contained must be capable of expression by the f

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

* all material by aleister crowley (c) ordo templi orientis jaf box 7666 new york ny 11016 u.s.a. no copyright is claimed on key entry, formatting, or editorial notes. typed and edited by frater t.s. for celephais press, somewhere beyond the tanarian hills. last revised 01.07.2004 eorliber os abysmi vel daath svb figvra cdlxxiv v a a publication in class c g i (motto, titles, etc, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: that i will understand all things: that i will love all things: that i will perform all things and endure all things: that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel. that

LIBER SAMEKH

is the concealed place; and this, since all things are in thine own self, is the unconscious. h liber cxi (aleph) cap. ds. but compare the use of the same word in section c. see explanation in point ii. 11 point ii ars congressus cum damone section a let the adept be standing in his circle on the square of tiphareth,12 armed with his wand and cup; but let him perform the ritual throughout in his body of light. he may burn the cakes of light, or the incense of abramelin; he may be prepared by liber clxxv, the reading of liber lxv, and by the practices of yoga. he may invoke hadit by gwine and strange drugs h* if he so will. he prepares the circle by the usual formula of banishing and consecration, etc. he recites section a as a rehearsal before his holy guardian angel of the attributes of

sual formula of banishing and consecration, etc. he recites section a as a rehearsal before his holy guardian angel of the attributes of that angel. each phrase must be realized with full concentration of force, so as to make samadhi as perfectly as possible on the truth proclaimed. line 1 he identifies his angel with the ain soph, and the kether thereof; one formulation of hadit in the boundless body of nuit. line 2, 3, 4 he asserts that his angel has created (for the purpose of self-realization through projection in conditioned form) three pairs of opposites (a) the fixed and the volatile (b) the unmanifested and the manifest; and (c) the unmoved and the moved. otherwise, the negative and the positive in respect of matter, mind and motion. line 5 he acclaims his angel as ghimself made pe

of fire! 29 point iii scholion on sections g& gg gthe seeds of immortality h the adept who has mastered this ritual, successfully realizing the full import of this controlled rapture, ought notto allow his mind to loosen its grip on the ctual imagery of the star-spate, will-symbol, or soul-symbol, or even to forget his duty to the body and the sensible surroundings. nor should he omit to keep his body of light in close touch with the phenomena of its own plane, so that its privy consciousness may fulfil its proper functions of protecting his scattered ideas from obsession. but he should have acquired, by previous practice, the faculty of detatching these elements of his consciousness from their articulate centre, so that they become (temporarily) independent responsible units, capable of r

love, h gunimaginable bliss, h ginexpressible infinities of illimitable utterness. h* he usually loses his sense of proportion, of humour, of reality, and of sound judgement. his ego is often inflated to the bursting point, till he would be abjectly ridiculous if he were not so pitifully dangerous to himself and others. he also tends to take his new-found gtruths of illlumination h for the entire body of truth, and insists that they must be as valid and vital for all men as they happen to be for himself.35 it is wise to keep silence about those things gunlawful to utter h which one may have heard gin the seventh heaven. h36 this may not apply to the sixth* this corresponds to the emotional and metaphysical fog which is characteristic of the emergence of thought from homogeneity. the clear

was born of his own inability to think clearly beyond his limits, just as a bushman, confronted by numbers above five, can only call them gmany. h the truth told by the angel, immensely as it extends the horizon of the adept, is perfectly definite and precise. it does not deal in ambiguities and abstractions. it possesses form, and confesses law; in exactly the same manner and degree as any other body of truth. it is to the truth of the material and intellectual spheres of man very much what the mathematics of philosophy with its ginfintite series h and gcantorian continuity h is to schoolboy arithmetic. each implies the other, though by that one may may explore the essential nature of existence and by this a pawnbroker fs profits. this then is the true aim of the adept in this whole opera

LIBER THISHARB

w not whither i go/ i seek, but what i do not know h. t.s] 10 liber bracyt vel via memoria 38. but being thus enlightened, let him swear the oath of the abyss; yea, let him swear the oath of the abyss.1 1 [the oath of the abyss is usually identified with the ggreat obligation h which appears at the start of gjohn st. john h (liber 860, running as follows: 1. i (motto, titles, etc, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 2. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: 3. that i will understand all things: 4. that i will love all things: 5. that i will perform all things and endure all things: 6. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardi

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

. now cometh the glory of the single one, as an imperfection and stain. but by the weak one the mother was it equilibrated. also the purity was divided by strength, the force of the demiurge. and the cross was formulated in the universe that as yet was not. but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. 2 liber trigrammaton now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. and the master of the temple balancing all things arose; his stature was above the heaven and below earth and hell. against him the brothers of the left-hand path, confusing the symbols. they concealed their horror [in this symbol; for in truth they were the master flamed for

LIBER V VEL REGULI

ruth. are like that straw. confusion of thought is concealed, and its impotence denied, by the invention. this paragraph opened with .we know: yet, questioned .we. make haste to deny the possibility of possessing, or even of defining, knowledge. what could be more certain to a parabola-philosopher that he could be approached in two ways, and two only? it would be indeed little less that the whole body of his knowledge, implied in the theory of his definition of himself, and confirmed by every single experience. he could receive impressions only be meeting a, or being caught up by b. yet he would be wrong in an infinite number of ways. there are therefore a013 possibilities that the ritual of the mark of the beast 19 at any moment a man may find himself totally transformed. and it may be th

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

sion which put that of a field-marshal altogether into the shade. as yet, however, the country was not irretrievably doomed. a system of intrigue and blackmail, elaborated by the governing classes to the highest degree of efficiency, acted as a powerful counterpoise. in theory all were equal; in practice the permanent officials, the real rulers of the country, were a distinguished and trustworthy body of men. their interest was to govern well, for any civil or foreign disturbance would undoubtedly have fanned the sparks of discontent into the roaring flames of revolution. and discontent there was. the unsuccessful cheesemongers were very bitter against the upper house; and those who had failed in examinations wrote appalling diatribes against the folly of the educational system. the troubl

gthings to be believed. h) six months passed by, and juju, stirring in his sleep, remembered the duties of politeness, and asked for kwaw. ghe is on your lordship fs estate at nikko, h the servants hastened to reply, gand he has turned the whole place completely upside down. millions of yen have been expended monthly; he has even mortgaged the very palace in which your lordship has been asleep; a body of madmen has seized the reins of government. h gthe synagogue of satan! h gasped the outraged daimio. g.and you are everywhere hailed as the godfather of your country! h gdo not tell me that the british war has ended disastrously for us! h and he called for the elaborate apparatus of hari-kiri. gon the contrary, my lord, the ridiculous sa mon, who would never go to sea because he was afraid

LIBER XV CHYMICAL JOUSTING OF PERARDUA

e .syllabus. in equinox i (10) it was declared to be liber lv in class c (on the grounds that 55 is the .mystic number. of malkuth (i.e (1.10) as well as hn .an ornament. the illustration .the regimen of the seven. is by j.f.c. fuller, whose a a mottoes were per ardua (lat .through hardship) and non sine fulmine (lat .not without the thunderbolt. the index to equinox vol. i gave the author of the body of the work as crowley; it is not clear what grounds, if any, f.i. regardie in the introduction to gems from the equinox (from which compilation he omitted the present document on the grounds that it .said nothing) had for attributing the text to fuller. text (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. last revised 13.06.200orliber xxv the star ruby v a a

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

narratives that tell about the formation of some social institution or behavior. none of the definitions, however, will hold directly for the characters and stories this book treats. that is in part because of the enormous time frame: materials relevant to the study of scandinavian mythology, broadly defined, span two millennia or more. but even if we limit the discussion to the relatively small body of texts from the viking age and later middle ages about the gods odin, thor, frey, and the others and their constant battles with forces of evil and chaos, it is difficult to reconcile these texts with any one of the narrow definitions of myth suggested above. certainly they had some truth value to the people who composed them and those who wrote them down, but these were not always the same

t that time there was only ginnunga gap, the vast void of potency and potential, and perhaps also the elivagar, mysterious waters from which life was to emerge. we must assign ymir to this distant past, and also his hermaphroditic generation of the races of giants. similarly, bur, the first of the gods, existed at this time. the focus of the near past would be the creation of the cosmos, from the body of ymir according to most sources. the precondition for forming the cosmos was the killing of ymir by the sons of bur, so we may say that the movement from the distant past to the near past encompasses a move from a stasis between the two major groups of gods to a state of enmity. during this near past the gods also enabled the reckoning of time by assigning stations to the heavenly bodies (v

re than 900 bracteates exist, mostly from scandinavia but also from england and the continent. bracteates are significant for the study of norse mythology not for the runic inscriptions but for the human and animal images on them. these were based on roman iconography, but they soon developed characteristic germanic forms that some scholars have thought involved especially the god odin. in a huge body of work, karl hauck argued that the bracteates present a gwind-god h who is involved with healing, and specifically that certain bracteates containing this deities, themes, and concepts 85 gold bracteate found in denmark showing a figure in a horned helmet, horse, bird, and swastika (universitets oldsaksamling, oslo) figure and that of an animal show odin healing baldr fs horse, as he does in

that woman was gefjon, of the family of the asir. gshe took four oxen from the north out of jotunheimar, and those were the sons of a giant and her, h and with their supernatural power they plowed up an entire piece of land and took it west to a sound, where they put it down. gefjon named it selund (modern sjalland, the main island of denmark, on which the city of copenhagen is now located. and a body of water was left behind in sweden, gylfi fs realm, called logrinn (the lake, i.e, lake malaren, west of stockholm, and the bays in logrinn match the headlands on seland. deities, themes, and concepts 135 when snorri told this story and quoted the verse in ynglinga saga, he says that odin had just settled at o.insey (odin fs island, modern odense in denmark; the name is more likely to derive

a game in the hall. geirrod throws a piece of red-hot iron at thor, who catches it in the iron glove. geirrod jumps behind a pillar, but thor throws the piece of iron through the pillar, geirrod, and the wall behind and into the earth. saxo grammaticus tells in book 8 of his gesta danorum of the visit of thorkillus to the vile hall of the dead geruthus, where he and his companions see the pierced body of an old man and three dead women with their backs broken. thorkillus tells them that thor had driven a hot ingot through geruthus and killed his daughters with thunderbolts. the myth shows several characteristics of thor stories.the dangerous journey to the otherworld, the special enmity of female giantesses, and the killing of a male giant.and it also introduces notions of smithing that so

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ood yet again. one aspect of witches sabbat teaching is the ability for the student to make a certain contact with ancestral shades and spirits. the aspects of hermetic occultism are present here, from which the egyptian systems of typhonian magick are awakened. the ancestral shades are the spirits of ones past, those familiars that shall manifest the current of initiation further to the dreaming body of witch. one may wish to obtain an old statue or object which may hold a key to the gnosis, something which the individual shall attribute this force unto. some may use the anubis inspired skull of one passed, or the bones and skull of the coyote or such an animal. from this, shall the sigil created by the sorcerer be placed and consecrated within the object. the sorcerer will then be able t

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

as not yet succeeded in imposing its views on a significant fraction of the indian public. also, the bjp does not advocate id or anything like it. the bjp has not singled out the theory of evolution as a threat to hindu values. hindu fundamentalism, then, is not interested in detracting science (including evolution) or proving it wrong but in integrating vedic and hindu traditions within the main body of science. this may reflect the enormous power of syncretism in hinduism. as david kinsley put it in his book hinduism: a cultural perspective (1982, hinduism historically has been an incurable collector, incorporating a great diversity of ideas and rarely discarding anything. the result has been hinduism s renowned tolerance for a diversity of religious ideas and practices. yet even in indi

e to travel back in time and check the rates of radioactive decay as they may have been thousands or millions of years ago. but then, it is up to the detractors to prove their point. they have not done so. one interesting twist regarding variable rates of radioactive decay has to do with the dating of the shroud of turin (italy. this large piece of cloth is purported to have been used to wrap the body of jesus christ after his crucifixion. not everybody necessarily agreed that the shroud was genuine, regardless of their faith. in a courageous move, the catholic church allowed three independent laboratories to use the carbon-14 dating technique on small samples of the shroud. this particular technique works well with samples of biological origin, such as cloth, if they are not older than ab

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

"furniture of the lodge."46 these are shown on the central axis of the diagram, the volume of the sacred law, the compasses and the square; and they represent the three upper worlds (since this is a yeziratic tree, the lowest world of materiality is not represented, nor is there a masonic symbol for it. in the ritual practice i think asiyyah, the fourth world of materiality, is represented by the body of the candidate as he contemplates and relates to these three symbols in the course of the ritual) the volume of the sacred law represents azilut, the divine world which is the source of the material it contains. i have placed it above the rest of the diagram to indicate that it represents the divine world. the compasses represent the world of the spirit, and i have shown them in the upper f

n the kneeling stool at the bottom of the drawing. he is accompanied and guided through the ceremony by three companions called sojourners. on the jewel worn by every royal arch mason are inscribed two latin sentences. translated, the first says "only the key is missing; the second says "if you know this, you know enough."76 the first sentence tells us that here, encoded in symbols, is a complete body of knowledge which requires only a "key" to make it clear. i am going to suggest that the "key" to understanding the royal arch is the kabbalistic tree of life. figure 22 shows the tree of life superimposed on the diagram of the chapter; and it seems to fit very nicely. on the central column we see the sojourners at malkhut, the candidate at yesod, the volume of the sacred law at tiferet, the

MAGIC AND SPELLS

lightning to blast her foes, transport herself hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye, even reverse death itself. all spells, magic items, spell-like abilities, and even supernatural abilities such as a ghost's ability to walk through walls, depend on the weave and call upon it in different ways. the exact nature of the weave is elusive because it is many things simultaneously. the weave is the body of mystra, the goddess of tragic. mystra has dominion over magic worked throughout toril, but she cannot shut off the flow of magic altogether without ceasing to exist herself. the weave is the conduit spellcasters use to channel magical energy for their spells, both arcane and divine. finally, the weave is the fabric of esoteric rules and formulas that comprises the art (arcane spellcasting)

narmed attacks. material component. a tiny shield of wood, glass, or crystal. maelstrom conjuration (creation) level: ocean 8 components: v, s, df casting time: 1 full round range: long (400 ft+ 40 ft./level) effect: a whirlpool 120 ft. wide and 60 ft. deep duration: 1 round/level saving throw: reflex negates (and see text) spell resistance: no maelstrom causes a deadly vortex to form in water. a body of water at least 120 feet wide and 60 feet deep must be present, or the spell is wasted. waterborne creatures or objects within 5o feet of the vortex (below and on all sides) must make successful reflex saves or be sucked in. trained swimmers can attempt swim checks instead if their skill modifier is higher than their reflex save bonus. waterborne vessels avoid being sucked in if their opera

ng breaking or damaging items. material component. a small metal spear. waterspout conjuration (creation) level: ocean 7 components: v, s, df casting time: 1 full round range: long (400 ft+ 40 ft./level) effect: a cylinder 10 ft. wide and 80 ft. tall duration: 1 round/level` saving throw: reflex negates spell resistance: no waterspout causes water to rise up into a whirling, cylindrical column. a body of water at least 10 feet wide and 20 feet deep must be present, or the spell is wasted. if the waterspout encounters insufficient depth after it has formed, it collapses. the waterspout moves at a speed of 30 feet and must remain over water. you can concentrate on controlling the waterspout's every movement or specify a simple program, such as move straight ahead, zigzag, circle, or the like

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

mium of "the science of sciences" cicero is led to exclaim "o philosophy, life's guide! o searcher--out of virtue and expeller of vices! what could we and every age of men have been without thee? thou hast produced cities; thou hast called men scattered about into the social enjoyment of life" in this age the word philosophy has little meaning unless accompanied by some other qualifying term. the body of philosophy has been broken up into numerous isms more or less antagonistic, which have become so concerned with the effort to disprove each other's fallacies that the sublimer issues of divine order and human destiny have suffered deplorable neglect. the ideal function of philosophy is to serve as the stabilizing influence in human thought. by virtue of its intrinsic nature it should preve

s of religions and philosophies. to the mind unacquainted with its fundamental tenets, neo-platonism may appear to be a mass of speculations interspersed with extravagant flights of fancy. such a viewpoint, however, ignores the institutions of the mysteries--those secret schools into whose profundities of idealism nearly all of the first philosophers of antiquity were initiated. when the physical body of pagan thought collapsed, an attempt was made to resurrect the form by instilling new life into it by the unveiling of its mystical truths. this effort apparently was barren of results. despite the antagonism, however, between pristine christianity and neo-platonism many basic tenets of the latter were accepted by the former and woven into the fabric of patristic philosophy. briefly describ

lling new life into it by the unveiling of its mystical truths. this effort apparently was barren of results. despite the antagonism, however, between pristine christianity and neo-platonism many basic tenets of the latter were accepted by the former and woven into the fabric of patristic philosophy. briefly described, neo-platonism is a philosophic code which conceives every physical or concrete body of doctrine to be merely the shell of a spiritual verity which may be discovered through meditation and certain exercises of a mystic nature. in comparison to the esoteric spiritual truths which they contain, the corporeal bodies of religion and philosophy were considered relatively of little value. likewise, no emphasis was placed upon the material sciences. the term patristic is employed to

lemental spheres in the center represent the physical constitution of both man and the universe, ptolemy's scheme of the universe is simply a cross section of the universal aura, the planets and elements to which he refers having no relation to those recognized by modern astronomers. p. 18 to form an endless variety of aspects or modes. the mind of man is one of the modes of infinite thought; the body of man one of the modes of infinite extension. through reason man is enabled to elevate himself above the illusionary world of the senses and find eternal repose in perfect union with the divine essence. spinoza, it has been said, deprived god of all personality, making deity synonymous with the universe. german philosophy had its inception with gottfried wilhelm von leibnitz, whose theories

to comply and simon magus is killed by the fall. p. 26 powers of the universe were divided into 365 ons, or spiritual cycles, and that the sum of all these together was the supreme father, and to him he gave the qabbalistical appellation abraxas, as being symbolical, numerologically, of his divine powers, attributes, and emanations. abraxas is usually symbolized as a composite creature, with the body of a human being and the head of a rooster, and with each of his legs ending in a serpent. c. w. king, in his gnostics and their remains, gives the following concise description of the gnostic philosophy of basilides, quoting from the writings of the early christian bishop and martyr, st. iren us "he asserted that god, the uncreated, eternal father, had first brought forth nous, or mind; this

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

witchcraft act was repealed, removing the final official stigma upon the study and practice of the craft, in that country at least. three years later, an anthropologist, gerald gardner, published a work, witchcraft today, admitting, for the first time in history, to the existence of a definite witch cult similar to the one suspected by margaret murray in the twenties, a tenuous but widely spread body of magical practitioners who did not cloak their occult operations under scientific, christian, or cabalistic guise, but preferred simply to practise their arts in the old manner that they had inherited from the past, under the banner of the old gods. most of the witch processes that remain to us now are simple and unsophisticated in comparison with the starry wisdom of the lost lore of the w

erior agency, whether of demonic or elemental nature. tradition has it that when a habitue of "sending forth the fetch" happens to die, the vampire or werewolf personality can live on as a self-perpetuating robot, a psychic fragment of the original owner, maintaining its existence by feeding upon the magnetism of the unsuspecting living while they sleep. this witch practice has given rise to that body of lore known as lycanthropy, complete with all its traditional methods of dispatching such creatures- wooden stakes, silver bullets, and the like. should a projected witch fetch assume any degree of materialization, it can in many cases be as vulnerable as the sleeping body of the projector itself, often transferring any wounds inflicted upon it back to its parent body by means of the proces

who would rather not rely merely upon their own witch power, fortified though it be with the magical images of cernunnos or other witch entities, may also supplement their bewitchment by a separate conjuration of that demonic being of fire and destruction, the giant flauros, of whom it is said in the lemegeton. a strong and mighty duke, appearing primarily as a terrible leopard, but assuming the body of a man with burning eyes and dreadful aspect at the command of the operator. he will destroy and incinerate those who be enemies of the operator, should he so desire it. needless to say, there is the greatest peril attendant upon performing this conjuration. it should, moreover, be performed within a grand circle of protection, fully fortified by the four watchtowers. a triangle of manifest

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

greement of the various texts of the lemegeton. for in the whole work the differences in the wording of the various codices are not sufficient to require the constant giving of parallel readings; but except in the more ancient examples there is much deterioration in the seals and sigils, so that in 7 this preliminary definition of magic is found in very few codices, and is probably later than the body of the work. 8 or actives. 9 or passives. 10 or effect. 11 or the black art, as distinct from mere necromancy, or divination by the dead. 12 or quacks and pretenders. vide note on p. 10. this latter respect the more recent exemplars are not entirely reliable) clavicula salomonis regis, which containeth all the names, offices, and orders of all the spirits that ever he had converse with, with

aceably, and affably, now without delay, to manifest that which i desire, speaking with a clear and perfect voice, intelligibly, and to mine understanding. if he come not yet at the rehearsal of these two first conjurations (but without doubt he will, say on as followeth; it being a constraint: 31 in some by the seat of adonai or by the throne of adonai. in these conjurations and elsewhere in the body of the text i have given the divine names correctly. the constraint. i do conjure thee, o thou spirit n, by all the most glorious and efficacious names of the most great and incomprehensible lord god of hosts, that thou comest quickly and without delay from all parts and places of the earth and world wherever thou mayest be, to make rational answers unto my demands, and that visibly and affab

MEANING OF MASONRY

e meaning of craft symbols, and the religious aspects of the fraternity: albert pike, robert freke gould, fort newton, albert gallatin mackey, and w. l. wilmshurst. walter leslie wilmshurst (1867-1939) was a mystic with a practical knowledge and profound understanding of the religions of the world. the meaning of masonry discloses the real purpose of modern freemasonry and clearly states the true body of teaching and practice concerning the esoteric meanings of masonic ritual. freemasonry is based on the three great principles: brotherly love, relief, and truth. over the years, brotherly love and relief have been so stressed that the craft is in serious danger of becoming primarily a social and charitable organization. truth, the most difficult principle to recognize and thus the most diff

m. allied with no external religious system itself, masonry is yet a synthesis, a concordat, for men of every race, of every creed, of every sect, and its foundation principles being common to them all, admit of no variation "as it was in the beginning, so it is now and ever shall be, into the ages of ages" hence it is that every master of a lodge is called upon to swear that no innovation in the body of masonry (i.e, in its substantial doctrine) is possible, since it already contains a minimum, and yet a sufficiency, of truth which none may add to nor alter, and from which none may take away; and since the order accords perfect liberty of opinion to all men, the truths it has to offer are entirely" free to" us according to our capacity to assimilate them, whilst those to whom they do not

le it to enter into relations with the physical world, and to perform the functions appropriate to it in this particular phase of its career. need i say that the physical form with which we have all been invested by the creator upon our entrance into this world, and of which we shall all divest ourselves when we leave the lodge of this life, is represented among us by our masonic apron? this, our body of mortality, this veil of flesh and blood clothing the inner soul of us, this is the real" badge of innocence" the common" bond of friendship" with which the great architect has been pleased to invest us all: this, the human body, is the badge which is" older and nobler than that of any other order in existence: and though it be but a body of humiliation compared with that body of incorrupti

keep the two subjects entirely separate in our minds; and recognize that the masonic story deals with something quite distinct from the biblical story. what temple then is referred to? the temple, brethren, that is still incomplete and unfinished is none that can be built with hands. it is that temple of which all material edifices are but the types and symbols it is the temple of the collective body of humanity itself; of which the great initiate st. paul said" know ye not that ye are the temple of god" a perfect humanity was the great temple which, in the counsels of the most high, was intended to be reared in the mystical holy city, of which the local jerusalem was the type. the three great master-builders, solomon and the two hirams, are a triad corresponding after a manner with the h

ife. but look to find in it a living philosophy, a vital guide upon those matters which of all others are the most sacred and the most urgent to our ultimate well-being. realize that its secrets which are" many and invaluable" are not upon the surface; that they are not those of the tongue, but of the heart; and that its mysteries are those eternal ones that treat of the spirit rather than of the body of man. and with this knowledge clothe yourselves and enter the lodge--not merely the lodge-room of our symbolic craft, but the larger lodge of life, wherein, silently and without the sound of metal tool, is proceeding the perpetual work of rebuilding the unfinished and invisible temple of which t he mystical stones and timber are the souls of men. in that rebuild ing, men and women are takin

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

the pact of the devil, the black man of the sabbat. it is the passing of that rite of initiation that will prepare the witch to travel forth to the infernal sabbat, symbolized as the persian arezura, the place in the north, the gates of hell. let the practitioner be perfectly still in focus and will, that nothing shall break his or her concentration of that task which draws the ka (the astral or body of light) further into darkness. as with the legend of pierre bourgot and michel verdung2 the initiate shall have one who shall be as the lord of the forest. in the legend aforementioned, pierre bourgot had lost his sheep in the forest around the year of 1521, becoming distressed when unable to find them. three black riders approached him, the third saying whither away, you seem to be in trou

or the persian druj of the yatuk-dinoih understand that by diving in the black sun, becoming as a god in the darkness is but the first part of crossing the abyss. the rite of adversarial shadow -the ensorcelment of ahriman and the infernal sabbat- the focus and intent of this ritual is the application of an ancient form of sorcery known as yatuk dinoih25. the functional practice is defined as the body of the summoner encircling/ensorceling the nightmare (called kundak the steed of wizards) and shadow aspects of the self. this rite is also one of the tests, that the forces of darkness embody through the practitioner and allows the isolated self-deification of the sorcerer. the very embodiment of the path. let the ritual be performed in a solitary place where the profane may not cast their e

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

's foot steps fall, under my joy filled eye, wandering the wondrous night beneath the moonlit sky. to me! to me! io baphomet" a call unto baphomet, the black shadow of the sabbat "in silence the mirror becomes black with my many forms of i, whispered and howled in the congress of the witches conclave i am this form, known in the whole as the desire of all manes of past and that very desire of the body of lust the crown of blackened flame between the horns of the goat is but my sign of the star joined in algol, that lucifer breathes in this very source of being. throught my hands, the point of will which is as above and so below, acts as the vision through the gates of hell and heaven, this dual ecstasy is the gateway of my eyes, burning in the flame of azazel. 72 72 as within the light of

. random letters should then be crossed out 'idrettdbth' and the rearranged 'idttrdbthe' until the sentence forms a working symbol. the sigil should then be consecrated via sexual fluid or your own blood. it should be placed in a pouch with herbs or other small objects which hold significance to the sorcerer. an invocation with the witches' rune should be performed and the pouch kept close to the body of the individual for several days. once the sigil is memorized and consecrated ritualistically, it may be placed upon the altar. legends also tell of witches smearing their bodies in some obscure ointment in order to obtain flight across the sky. one workable explanation of such tales is the witch obtaining flight in dream facilitated by an ointment, which would contain such fluids as blood

st significant rule of magick, sorcery and all forms of evocation/invocation: will, desire, belief. the essence of such spirits is of the qlippoth and in order to bind them an object or talisman must be employed. these can be rather simple in nature but very potent- even dangerous- in terms of practical results. it is through the rapid procession of ritual gnosis that one is able to transpire the body of ego and step outside the flesh. there exist several images of black eagle, by which spare offers even further valuable inspiration. the spirit can be contacted via the images which aos created, of which he believed, each line holds a consistent contact point which would invoke this elemental. black eagle is viewed by myself and coven nachttoter as a vampiric spirit, existing through the ba

a further strength of spirit which could in time and growth as a child form a strong will. 139 139 those who would actually desire to form a moon spirit into a baby through natural congress would proceed with the same invocations, forming a spirit net which would seize the evoked daemon. at the moment of ejaculation, with the man ejaculating within the woman the spirit should be drawn within the body of the woman until the egg is fertilized. if the woman is not pregnant some days after the elemental will either dissipate or be absorbed by the female during a later banishing ritual. the sorcerer must reach into another reality during this rite, another dimension if it is to be successful. at the moment of orgasm or undertaking the death posture a clear vision of the spirit must be formulat

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

he. this word connotes femalebreast and the burial chambers actually look like such from outside. the implication isthat the dead are placed again inside the womb, the breast, the symbols of renewedlife. the egyptians used to place their dead within sarcophagi that were symbols of thefemale body. in fact, the interior of the lid of the sarcophagus had the image of thenight sky as the over-arching body of the mother goddess nuith.clearly, the monarchies of any age have been responsible for atrocious crimes. and yet, themonarchs themselves claim rulership by divine right. james vi of scotland becamejames i of england and was the main proponent of this. the origins of the sanctity of kingsgoes back to pre-diluvian times, however.the state of monarchy is the most supreme thing upon earth, for

re made for utilitarian purposes.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation101 serpents in the streets those who have been and who continue to desecrate these monuments do so to appropriatethe power of the artifacts therein and to change the frequencies that they generate for thegood of the planet. the very earth itself is adversely affected with each of these invasions.places where the body of one of the original serpent masters was interred wouldbecome geomantically corrupted and exude negative energy, becoming regions ofstrife and turmoil in the world. conversely, the places where one of the lemurianmagi are interred give off quite the opposite energy. these are places of unbelievablepower and majesty. the study of these places and of geomancy, in general, is beyondthe scope o

e mortal crea-ture in a state of intellectual or physical slavery. but it is impossible to chain man merely byslaving his body; the mind also must be held, and to accomplish this, fear is the acceptedweapon. the common man must fear life, fear death, fear god, fear the devil, and fear mostthe overlords, the keepers of his destiny (manly palmer hall) i really look with commiseration over the great body of my fellow citizens who, readingnewspapers, live and die in the belief that they have known something of what has beenpassing in their times (thomas jefferson) we are powerfully imprisoned in these dark ages simply in terms in which we have beenconditioned to think (buckminster fuller) and again, from the horses mouth: the older dictators fell because they could never supply their subjects

the imbroglios and debacles in one place, the civilunrest and human rights abuses in another, the plagues, disasters, crime and vice, themulti-faceted architecture of the machina infernalis, without ever coming to realizethat the pieces of the colossal jigsaw will never come together until the picture on thelid of the box, so to speak, is revealed. i really look with commiseration over the great body of my fellow citizens who, readingnewspapers, live and die in the belief that they have known something of what has beenpassing in their times (thomas jefferson) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation135 epilogue: time to change the road youre on the evil that people think they are fighting is actually a facade, part of the elaboratepanoply of deceptions carefully crafted to exh

hy of system-atic categories is able to represent adequately the complicated set of interrelationships and divergencesfound in nature (p. 116, quoting ernst mayer)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation179 appendix b: book abstracts natural selection not able to be studiedas natural selection or differential reproduction is such an important mechanism, you might expect tofind a large body of technical literature on the subject, with many detailed studies and observations fromthe natural world. regrettably, you will search the worlds scientific libraries in vain for such studiesbecause it turns out thatnatural selection cannot be studied in any experimental way (p. 123)survival of the fittest?how do we measure or evaluate the fitness of an animal or plant? by its capacity to su

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

within to awaken the senses. from which as shadow do i fall into nothingness to reach a cup to sate the deepest thirst to then discover the five flames of angra mainyu and servitors of the void join in my being to awaken and rise from the sea. the take my divine leadership upon the earth 16 luciferian will and immortality the will of the luciferian is essential in the development of the mind and body of the practitioner of vampirism. the black order of the dragon recognizes both the masculine and feminine demonic archetypes of the path of luciferian witchcraft, namely samael and lilith. in the auspices of the vampyric path, it is ahriman (the black dragon) and tiamat (the red dragon. while tiamat in this aspect is the primordial form of lilith, she appears black from the wisdom of endless

olaci-astovidad sigil through the center of the pentagram. you may use this servitor to see, project your consciousness through it and move towards your chosen victim. if it is around 3 am, they will be sleeping more than likely. if not, you will have to choose a cycle close to when they will be in deep sleep. send the servitor forth; recall it after a period of 15 minutes or so. allow the astral body of the servitor to flow back into you and with it the energy it drained from the chosen person. feel part of the life force making you stronger. allow the servitor to return to the object of what you have made for it. 32 astral vampirism from the material body astral flight is a powerful state in vampiric development. the luciferian spirit is centered in the element air, thus relating to the

ssion. lycanthropy is aggression and sexual desire, the form of the werewolf will cause panic when chasing your victim in the nightmare. once you gain proximity their terror will spill over astral energy which 38 you can devour return to shadow and leave the nightmare. varcolaci wolf/bat/dragon combination- spiritual hunger, desire for continued existence. the old romanian varcolaci is the astral body of an individual who desires the power of night, the lust for the moon which is the accumulation of dreams and memories. attractive spirit- usually a out of body experience vampyre who either feels guilty about their practice of energy draining or is seeking another affectionately in dreams generally non-threatening. shadow or black shape- fear inspiring vampyre, those who unconsciously proje

dreams generally non-threatening. shadow or black shape- fear inspiring vampyre, those who unconsciously project or are seeking energy without thought for shapeshifting. demonic form-appearing in atavistic forms, this vampyre is hungering for life energy and generally appears in astral conclaves or witches sabbat s. when practicing the astral ritual of the vampyre, you must lock in to the astral body of the one you seek. reach in, visualize this before you sleep and drink deep from the sleeper. the sensations of reaching into the astral body are both electrifying and powerful. the vampyre must ensure that their own body is not drained into the victim, rather the control and unconscious discipline keeps the astral vampyre focused and directed towards one goal. once you have established the

s devouring flat-shaped fish like piranhas who seek to devour. use them to guard your body when projecting astrally. behemiron aquarius (jan 20 feb 17 -fixed air these demons have limbs whose arms are derived from behemoth, and the color of their forms are black and brown, they appear as awful beasts, like hippopotamus and an elephant, but crushed, or as if their skin was spread out flat over the body of a gigantic cockroach. they are spirits of the air and relate to begetting the new behemoth is the point of mastery of the earth from the spirit by continual force. neshimiron pisces (feb 18 march 19th -mutable water they neshimiron appear as stagnant watery blue, their forms are as hideous hag- women, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes. the fish swim out of their

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

against by his evil brother set, and 72 accomplices. set murdered his brother osiris by locking him in a coffer and throwing it into the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 10 nile river. instead of sinking into the depths of the nile river forever, which was the intention and expectation of the conspirators, the coffer sailed away quickly. set would eventually discover the coffin containing the body of his brother osiris in a hidden place. infuriated that his brother survived (in a sense, set cut osiris body into 14 parts and scattered the pieces, seeing to it that his brother would forever remain out of his midst. isis, a goddess that was both osiris wife and sister (such is common in mythology, brought her husband back to life by locating and recombining his scattered parts with sorcer

ilvery threads which act as tubes or channels in which to siphon life-force from the etheric bodies of humans. so even though physical blood does indeed contain the lifeforce, vampires usually feed on humans that have gathered in large groups. in the midst of a human crowd, the vampire can siphon life-force from people as they walk by; this is a common method of feeding among vampires. the astral body of a vampire feeding from a sleeping human is another common method for feeding. places where emotionally-charged humans gather, like churches, dance clubs, and stadiums are perfect feeding grounds for the vampire. if--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 60 a single human is under continued attack, that person will begin to feel weak, drowsy, and mentally dull. the vampires call themselves th

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

ain, those guardians of the blood path of the vampyre. the sorcerous daemon ahriman is the gateway of shadow knowledge and possession, that as darkness descends, our spirits merge with the familiar and fetish, from the grave soil shall out great forms of night black shadows emerge, tasting the umbra-pleasures of dreaming.the shape shifter is one who in the bed of the death posture, leaving in the body of light and shadow, may transpire in the freedom of the vampyre shadow, the self in the primal ecstasy of transformation of ones animal familiars and forms; the bat, moth, wolf or shadow form. the circle design is in three forms- naturally the number of hecate, mother of the path. the circle from which the sorcerer stands is the binding sigil, representing black magical transformation in the

ledging this point will bless the self upon a determined journey of success. the caves of lilitu -a bestial rite of empowerment- the foundation for this working is in the zoharic myths of hebrew origin. the k'lifah (called husks of evil) is from which lilith emerges from. consider also the realm of husks or shells, the qlippoth, the place of demons. the legends of lilith portray her as having the body of a beautiful woman from head to navel, and below she is flaming fire. this is also comparable to lilith as having the continence of beautiful maiden, and below the navel being as a beast with owl claws for feet. babalon, the enochian goddess and reappearing as the whore who rides the beast in the bible, is revealed as lilith the goddess of fire and beasts. it is barbara koltuv, ph.d. who su

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

f them now, but it would probably take me at least fifteen minutes. yet, this ad all come at once, automatically, and in less ,an a second. it was amazing. the border or limit in a few instances, persons have described to me how during their near-death experience they seemed to be approaching what might be called a border or a limit of some kind. this has taken the form, in various accounts, of a body of water, a gray mist, a door, a fence across a field, or simply a line. though this is highly speculative, one could raise the question of whether there might not be some one basic experience or idea at the root of all of them. if this is true, then the different versions would merely represent varying individual ways of interpreting, wording, or remembering the root experience. let us look

t was immediately after delivery that i had a severe hemorrhage and the doctor had a difficult` time controlling it. i was aware of what was, happening as, having been a nurse myself, i realized the danger. at this time, i lost consciousness, and heard an annoying buzzing, ringing sound. the next thing i knew it seemed as if i were on; a ship or a small vessel sailing to the other side of a large body of water. on the distant shore, i could see all of my loved ones who had died, my mother, my father, my sister, and others. i could see them, could see their faces, just as they were when i knew them on earth. they seemed to be beckoning me to come on over, and all the while i was saying "no, no, i'm not ready to join you. i don't want to die. i'm not ready to go" now, this was the strangest

reminds one of the account of a near-death experience in which the spiritual body seemed whole and complete even when the physical body could be seen to be mutilated, and of another in which the spiritual body seemed to be of no particular age, i.e, not limited by time- plato the philosopher plato, who was one of the greatest thinkers of all time, lived in athens from 428 to 348 b.c. he left us a body of thought in the form of some twenty-two philosophical plays or dialogues, most of which include his teacher socrates as chief interlocutor, and a small number of letters. plato believed strongly in the use of reason, logic, and argument in the attainment of truth and wisdom, but only up to a point, for in addition he was a great visionary who suggested that ultimately truth can only come to

is but the "moving, unreal reflection of eternity" plato discusses in various passages how the soul which has been separated from its body may meet and converse with the departed spirits of others and be guided through the transition from physical life to the next realm by guardian spirits. he mentions how some might expect to be met at the time of their death by a boat which takes them across a body of water to "the other shore" of their after-death existence. in phaedo both the dramatic setting and the thrust of the arguments and words used drive home the point that the body is the prison of the soul and that, correspondingly, death is like an escape or release from that prison. while, as we saw in the first chapter, plato articulates (through socrates) the ancient view of death as a sl

as ever advanced an explanation of near-death experiences in terms of the results of isolation research. yet it is in precisely this relatively recent and rapidly growing area of behavioural science that phenomena most closely resembling the stages of the experience of dying have been studied and produced under laboratory conditions. isolation research is the study of what happens to the mind and body of a person who is isolate in one way or another; for example, by being removed from all social contact with other humans, or by being subjected to a monotonous, repetitive task for long periods. data on situations of this type has been gathered in several ways. written accounts of the experiences of lone polar explorers or of solitary survivors of shipwrecks contain much information. during

MORALS AND DOGMA

anciful and arbitrary. to find in the blazing star of five points an allusion to the divine providence, is also fanciful; and to make it commemorative of the star that is said to have guided the magi, is to give it a meaning comparatively modern. originally it represented sirius, or the dog-star, the forerunner of the inundation of the nile; the god anubis, companion of isis in her search for the body of osiris, her brother and husband. then it became the image of horus, the son of osiris, himself symbolized also by the sun, the author of the seasons, and the god of time; son of isis, who was the universal nature, himself the primitive matter, inexhaustible source of life, spark of uncreated fire, universal seed of all beings. it was hermes, also, the master of learning, whose name in gree

he right to require cicero or socrates to believe in the absurd mythology of the vulgar. all the imaums of mohammedanism have not the right to require a pagan to believe that gabriel dictated the koran to the prophet. all the brahmins that ever lived, if assembled in one conclave like the cardinals, could not gain a right to compel a single human being to believe in the hindu cosmogony. no man or body of men _can_ be infallible, and authorized to decide what other men shall believe, as to any tenet of faith. except to those who first receive it, every religion and the truth of all inspired writings depend on _human_ testimony and internal evidences, to be judged of by reason and the wise analogies of faith. each man must necessarily have the right to judge of their truth for himself; becau

ar arm; that is, to cause the civil authority to put them to death* also, false and slavish political theories end in brutalizing the state. for example, adopt the theory that offices and employments in it are to be given as rewards for services rendered to party, and they soon become the prey and spoil of faction, the booty of the victory of faction--and leprosy is in the flesh of the state. the body of the commonwealth becomes a mass of corruption, like a living carcass rotten with syphilis. all unsound theories in the end develop themselves in one foul and loathsome disease or other of the body politic. the state, like the man, must use constant effort to _stay_ in the paths of virtue and manliness. the habit of electioneering and begging for office culminates in bribery _with_ office

ndered _pharaoh, was phra, that is _pai-ra, the sun. the legend of the contest between _hor-ra_ and _set, or _set-nu-bi, the same as _bar_ or _bal, is older than that of the strife between _osiris_ and _typhon; as old, at least, as the nineteenth dynasty. it is called in the book of the dead "the day of the battle between horus and set" the later myth connects itself with phoenicia and syria. the body of osiris went ashore at _gebal_ or _byblos, sixty miles above tsur. you will not fail to notice that in the name of each murderer of khurum, that of the evil god bal is found* har-oeri was the god of time, as well as of life. the egyptian legend was that the king of byblos cut down the tamarisk-tree containing the body of osiris, and made of it a column for his palace. isis, employed in the

and evil deities of the hebrews; for _yu-bel_ is but _yehu-bal_ or _yeho-bal_ and that the three final syllables of the names _a, o, um, make a.u.m. the sacred word of the hindoos, meaning the triune-god, life-giving, life-preserving, life-destroying: represented by the mystic character [mystic character: y. the genuine _acacia, also, is the thorny tamarisk, the same tree which grew up around the body of osiris. it was a sacred tree among the arabs, who made of it the idol al-uzza, which mohammed destroyed. it is abundant as a bush in the desert of thur: and of it the "crown of thorns" was composed, which was set on the forehead of jesus of nazareth. it is a fit type of immortality on account of its tenacity of life; for it has been known, when planted as a door-post, to take root again an

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

a part of god, but the ultimate god "the centre is everywhere and the circumference nowhere" the old definition of god takes new meaning for us. each one of us is the one god. this can only be understood by the initiate; one must acquire certain high states of consciousness to appreciate it. each 'star' is connected directly with every other star, and the space being without limit (ain soph, the body of nuit, any one star is as much the centre as any other. each man instinctively feels that he is the centre of the cosmos, and philosophers have jeered at his presumption. but it is right. each simple elemental self is supreme,very god of very god. aye, in this book is truth almost insufferably splendid, for man has veiled himself too long from his own glory: he fears the abyss, the ageless

e the children of men! here nuit appeals, simply and directly, recognizing the separate function of each star of her body. in addressing me as warrior lord of thebes, it appears as if she perceived a certain continuity or identity of myself with ankh-f-n-khonsu, whose stele is the link with antiquity of this revelation. the unveiling is the proclamation of the truth previously explained, that the body of nuit occupies infinite space, so that every star thereof is whole in itself, an independent and absolute unit. they differ, as carbon and calcium differ, but each is a simple "immortal" substance, or at least a form of some simpler substance. each soul is thus absolute, and 'good' or 'evil' are merely terms descriptive of relation between destructible combinations. thus, quinine is 'good'

e male principle, the first cause, and the free breath of life, the sound of the vowel a being made with the open throat and mouth. as zero, he represents the female principle, the fertile mother (an old name for the card is mat, from the italian 'matto, fool, but earlier also from maut, the egyptian vulture-mother-goddess) fertile because the 'egg of blue' is the uterus, and in the macrocosm the body of nuit, and it contains the unborn babe, helpless, yet protected and nourished against the crocodiles and tigers shown on the card, just as the womb is sealed during gestation. he sits on a lotus, the yoni, which floats on the 'nile, the amniotic fluid. in his absolute innocence and ignorance he is "the fool; he is the 'saviour, being the son who shall trample on the crocodiles and tigers, a

r 'love, thus formulating the equation(+1(-1= 0, which is the general magical formula in our cosmos (the hon. bertrand russell might prefer to write this: 1(-1= 0. for initiates of the ix of the o.t.o, it could be expressed as: k- t= 0, where- k= 0, and and k are both positive integers "come forth" from what are you hiding "under the stars, that is, openly. also, let love be 'under' or 'unto' the body of nuit. but, above all, be open! what is this shame? is love hideous, that men should cover him with lies? is love so sacred that others must not intrude? nay 'under the stars, at night, what eye but theirs may see? or, if one see, should not your worship wake the cloisters of his soul to echo sanctity for that so lovely a deed and gracious you have done? the above paragraph will sound a lit

but it was the only book the west knew for centuries and look at the record of the west during those centuries! indeed "unite by thine art so that all disappear. unite not destroy. unite together under the banner of an enlightened humanity, free of all the ignorant idiocy of national, cultural or religious prejudice; free to experience the grandeur of our true identity as radiant stars within the body of our lady nuit. any self-concept that falls short of this is utterly fallacious. 48. my prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the ox, and none by the book? crowley, who knew the attributions of ain, and its mystical meaning, had become troubled since the dictation of verse 45 "but are not the perfect, all of them, just one" he kept asking mentally as dictation went on. fina

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ith the glare, and terrified at the awful devastation he had caused, dropped the reins from his trembling hands. mountains and forests were in flames, rivers and streams were dried up, and a general conflagration was imminent. the scorched earth now called on zeus for help, who hurled his thunderbolt at phaethon, and with a flash of lightning brought the fiery steeds to a standstill. the lifeless body of the youth fell headlong into the river eridanus,[27] where it was received and buried by the [66]nymphs of the stream. his sisters mourned so long for him that they were transformed by zeus into poplars, and the tears they shed, falling into the waters, became drops of clear, transparent amber. cycnus, the faithful friend of the unhappy phaethon, felt such overwhelming grief at his terribl

lver cap (petasus, and also with silver wings for his feet (talaria, and was forthwith appointed herald of the gods, and conductor of shades to hades, which office had hitherto been filled by aides. as messenger of the gods, we find him employed on all occasions requiring special skill, tact, or despatch. thus he conducts hera, athene, and aphrodite to paris, leads priam to achilles to demand the body of hector [122]binds prometheus to mount caucasus, secures ixion to the eternally revolving wheel, destroys argus, the hundred-eyed guardian of io &c &c. as conductor of shades, hermes was always invoked by the dying to grant them a safe and speedy passage across the styx. he also possessed the power of bringing back departed spirits to the upper world, and was, therefore, the mediator betwee

obably the reason why, in later times, aides became confounded with this divinity. minor divinities. the harpies. page 154 the harpies, who, like the furies, were employed by the gods as instruments for the punishment of the guilty, were three female divinities, daughters of thaumas and electra, called aello, ocypete, and celano. they were represented with the head of a fair-haired maiden and the body of a vulture, and were perpetually devoured by the pangs of insatiable hunger, which caused them to torment their victims by robbing them of their food; this they either devoured with great [138]gluttony, or defiled in such a manner as to render it unfit to be eaten. their wonderfully rapid flight far surpassed that of birds, or even of the winds themselves. if any mortal suddenly and unaccou

ed by zeus in answer to a request on the part of the victorious deities, after the war with the [161]titans, that some special page 185 divinities should be called into existence, in order to commemorate in song the glorious deeds of the olympian gods. polyhymnia. page 186 thalia. page 187 melpomene. page 188 urania. page 189 [162] pegasus. pegasus was a beautiful winged horse who sprang from the body of medusa when she was slain by the hero perseus, the son of zeus and danae. spreading out his wings he immediately flew to the top of mount olympus, where he was received with delight and admiration by all the immortals. a place in his palace was assigned to him by zeus, who employed him to carry his thunder and lightning. pegasus permitted none but the gods to mount him, except in the case

worthy of his great reputation. dadalus constructed for the king the world-renowned labyrinth, which was an immense building, full of intricate passages, intersecting each other in such a manner, that even dadalus himself is said, upon one occasion, to have nearly lost his way in it; and it was in this building the king placed the minotaur, a monster with the head and shoulders of a bull and the body of a man. page 244 in the course of time the great artist became weary of his long exile, more especially as the king, under the guise of friendship, kept him almost a prisoner. he therefore resolved to make his escape, and for this purpose ingeniously contrived wings for himself and his young son icarus, whom he diligently trained how to use them. having awaited a favourable opportunity, fat

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

pears leading a goat that he takes to the side of the altar as the priest begins his litany. he calls out a list of demonic names and to them he addresses his earnest plea for them to bear witness to what is about to take place "astaroth, help us! he intones "demons, dagon, azazel, pan help us! asmodeus, we beseech thee! we are gathered here in thy honor, o great god, baal! we offer unto thee the body of the virgin, so that we may live eternally in the darkness of thy womb" then, with knife raised high, he walks slowly towards the goat and with quick, neat thrust slits its throat. an expectant hush falls as three hooded figures step forward to catch the blood in a golden chalice and pass it round the coven, each of whom takes a sip, then bows his head. finally it is the coven master s turn

otebook is a handy reminder that a certain spell will produce a certain result. you will get your first inkling of the power you are in touch with as you see the magical happenings in your life recorded in your notebook. chapter 2 you can awaken your magic power you have a power within you that can be woken. it is what the ancient avatars of the mystic east use to call the fiery serpent the great body of radiance and the immutable light. it is the same power that you can now use to work any magic you want. you may have expected that at this stage you would be told to obtain mystic robes, magic wands, bat s wings, eye of newt, and cauldrons, or to indulge in blood drinking and human sacrifice. such occult paraphernalia and activities are not only out of date, but also totally unnecessary to

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

spread of eastern influences on an operational level, the benedictines were subject to the influence of these regions, and the romanesque style does indeed have a byzantine feel. the statutes from the cluny monastery are divided into two books. the second volume contains the rules to be followed in founding and constructing new abbeys. according to the legislator, among the compartments that the body of the abbey contains, there should be a house 45 feet long by 30 feet wide designated to be the dwelling of all those who toil on behalf of the monks. there should be another building 40 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages 125 feet long by 25 feet wide intended for the goldsmiths, inlayers, marbleworkers, and other artisans. the magnificence of clunisian churches

ONYX TABLET OF SET

fidential. addresses not listed in the icr should not be given out to anyone without the permission of the address owner. tech trivia different email-sending sites handle the "from" line of mailing-list messages differently. some insert the name of the original sender, while others insert the name of the mailing list. accordingly you should always indicate who you are (name and em address) in the body of your message, and to whom (if anyone in particular) you are responding [you are not required to use your real name in any of the mailing lists, but it is best if you use one and only one name in your posts] if your post to the list is successful, the list will send a copy of your message back to you. if you do not receive a copy of your original post, assume that an error occurred and resu

fidential. addresses not listed in the icr should not be given out to anyone without the permission of the address owner. tech trivia different email-sending sites handle the "from" line of mailing-list messages differently. some insert the name of the original sender, while others insert the name of the mailing list. accordingly you should always indicate who you are (name and em address) in the body of your message, and to whom (if anyone in particular) you are responding [you are not required to use your real name in any of the mailing lists, but it is best if you use one and only one name in your posts] if your post to the list is successful, the list will send a copy of your message back to you. if you do not receive a copy of your original post, assume that an error occurred and resu

om above. examples of such plans might include: i want to help people through their first year as priests, so i am going to offer my counsel to any new priest (that wants it, and suggest that they do likewise after they have had their first year. after five years, i will hold this a successful working of my will if i see the tradition continuing. long term effect: more effective priests, a living body of priest-craft without legislation, bylaw changes or debate. i want the temple to have a lending library, that people can leave books to. if after five years, i have managed to create a useful way to do this without huge work, i will consider this a successful working of my will. long term effect: without increasing the burden on existing staff, we get a little library. i want to get every u

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

shu, who cursed her so that she would never again give birth in any month of the year. but nut gambled with thoth, the moon god and reckoner of time, and won from him five extra days outside the 12 lunar months of 30 days each. in these days she gave birth to her children osiris, blind horus, seth, isis, and nephthys. scarab beetle the winged scarab beetle of re is shown joined with the mummified body of osiris, which rises from the fertile earth. this motif symbolizes the resurrection of osiris and the daily rebirth of re. tending the earth men plow the earth and sow seed. as re makes his daily journey across the sky (center, the warmth of the sun will make the crops grow another symbol of osiris resurrection from the dead. the egpytian year was made up of 12 lunar months of 30 days, plus

e, their calendar drifted slowly out of sync with the astronomical calendar, so that it might officially be summer in the wintertime, or vice versa. the two calendars came back into line every 1,460 years, a mystical cycle for the egyptian priesthood. waters of fruitfulness the goddess nephthys, sister of isis, pours the waters of fruitfulness over the earth, where men hoe the land. the mummified body of osiris (see p. 16) is reborn where the water makes contact with the earth. eye of the sun god the sun was said to be the eye of re, which he sent to seek shu and tefnut. when it returned, another eye had taken its place. the first eye wept, and its tears became the first human beings. so re placed it on his brow as the uraeus, or cobra, to rule the world and spit fire at his enemies. wedja

ye the left eye of the sky god horus (see p. 16) was identified with the moon. it was destroyed in his fight with his uncle seth, but made whole again; the symbol of the wedjat eye stands for wholeness and renewal. this tomb painting shows the worship of the benu bird. the egyptian world picture this image shows the egyptian gods in relation the world. in the center, the sky (nut) arches over the body of earth (geb, his bent knees indicating the uneven nature of the land, while the sun (re) courses between them. on the left stands shu (air, next to ha, god of the western desert. on the right, the goddess nephthys waters the earth. creator of the universe re, creator of the universe, the gods, and the first people, wears the sun on his brow. he will rule the world until the end of time, whe

nd son horus on each side. osiris was believed to have once been a king of egypt. his son horus was the last god to be king but he sent his spirit into each pharoah who inherited the earthly throne. to achieve eternal life, the egyptians preserved their corpses by mummification, following as closely as possible the technique used by the jackal-headed anubis, god of mummification, in preparing the body of osiris. horus horus is shown here as a falcon-winged wedjat eye. his origins lie in the early egyptian conception of the sky as the wings of a falcon. the eyes and speckled belly of the falcon were the sun, moon, and starry night sky. isis and the scorpions pregnant, isis fled from seth to the nile delta accompanied by seven scorpions. one night, she begged shelter of a rich lady named use

when they must cross the cinvat bridge, the bridge of judgment, to reach either the joy of heaven or the horrors of hell, according to their acts and consciences. the bridge is wide for the faithful, but narrow as a needle for the sinner. the birth of ahura mazda and ahriman this silver plaque from luristan, from the eighth century bce, shows the twins, ahura mazda and ahriman, emerging from the body of zurvan, the supreme god and personification of time. on either side stand figures representing the three stages of man youth, maturity, and old age. mithra mithra was a persian god who became widely venerated in the west, especially in the roman empire, as mithras. he was said to be the son of ahura mazda one of the seven divinities created by ahura mazda to oppose the demons created by ah

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

ead. one must delve the depths of the psyche (abyss) in order to balance the holy light. thelema inadvertently supports and provides a significant foundation for the like-minded individual who seeks this light. the vampiric sorcerer is not one who once the image of the self, the facade is stripped away, would simply vanish from lack of substance. the sorcerer would already have developed a strong body of light through astral and earth magick and be emanating this force from within. thus, the self man be still in constant change and flux however the physical appearance could be stripped away no matter what and the core be revealed even more so in this manner. the luciferian character is successful in the method of magick and ascension once he or she would master both black and white magick

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

of france, of date the c eth of december, b i g e, the favour of being admitted among the bodies working under its obedience, and of here practicing their rite. moreover these brethren present themselves as composing the great majority of the masons of the rite of mizraim, and seem not to doubt that their admission into the bosom of the grand orient will be followed by the accession of the whole body of masons of that rite. they justify, or rather they explain, that step, by certain measures taken by the sovereign grand council of the rite of mizraim, to which they protest that they cannot assent, and of which it does not belong to its to us to judge. the council of the order, in its session of the c gth of december, ult, referred the application of these brethren to the preliminary exami

he was expelled by the supreme council on december b e, b i g f, for gross un- masonic conduct.1. seymour went to france in the summer of b i g c. let us tell of his reception there in his own words: i arrived in paris in july b i g c, where i was cordially received by grand hierophant,marconis de negre, and was by him introduced to the leading masons of france, many of whom formed the executive body of the rite of memphis. i found the rite in a most flourishing condition, working then, as it does now, beneath the auspices of the grand orient of france; two lodges xthose of the sectateurs de menses, and the temple of the families, holding their communication in the masonic palace,no. b g, rue cadet, xthe grand lodge hall of the orient. i received from the executive body the highest degree

grees to d d. k and whereas, we are informed that our worthy and illustrious brother and deputy grand master, calvin c. burt, j g x, has not accepted the change, and does not believe that such powers exist in the rite, and that the adoption of such a reduction will be attended with bad results k. resolved that we will not acknowledge or subscribe any such reduction of degrees. k21 a new governing body of the rite of memphis was accordingly established with calvin c.burt as grand master.meetings were held in b i g i, b i h b, b i h e, and b i h i in various western cities, the records of these meetings showing that several bodies of the rite had been established and had a considerable membership.22 burt, too, had a rather hectic masonic career.he was expelled by the grand lodge of new jerse

fer degrees. this led to a judicial tribunal in which wilson expelled burt. k the grand lodge of massachusetts formally endorsed the assertion that wilson is running the rite to make money, and expelled him from the craft.2. a grand mystic temple had been chartered in canada by alexander b.mott. the canadian members declared themselves independent, organized a sovereign sanctuary, and chartered a body of the rite of misraim in the united states, with w. b. lord of utica, new york as grand master.mott claimed that all rights to the rite of misraim in the united states belonged to him by virtue of his office as grand master of the rite of memphis.2. this led to much controversy with both lord and mott strongly asserting their authority. wilson went on conferring the degrees of the rite of me

PROMETHEUS

me time for the birth, prometheus (or hephaistos, according to some) by the river tiron struck the head of zeus with and ax, and from his crown athene sprang up, clad in her armor -apollodorus 1.20 "prometheus, after forming men from water and earth, gave them fire, which he had hidden in a stalk of giant fennel to escape the notice of zeus. when zeus found out, he ordered hephaistos to rivet the body of prometheus to mount kaukasos, a skythian mountain, where he was kept fastened and bound for many years. each day an eagle would fly to him and munch on the lobes of his liver, which would then grow back at night. that was the price that prometheus paid for stealing fire, until herakles set him free later on. now prometheos had a son deukalion and was married to pyrrha, the daughter of epim

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

rich anpin the three levels of the intellect of abba& imma chaba"d of abba& imma chaga"t of abba& imma nehi"y of abba& imma the unification of nehi"y of abba& imma orot v kelim lights& vessels the names the function of the vessels the power to limit& actual limitation spiritual form& physical form the thickening of the lights the source of the vessels the inclusion of opposites in the vessels the body of the king zeir anpin the emotions the thirty two pathways the unity of zeir anpin to the self the birth of the emotions the maturation of zeir anpin yisrael the internality of the emotions yaakov the externality of the emotions yosef yesod of zeir anpin the voice of yaakov leah& rachel thought& speech the unifications of zeir anpin the source of the letters vessels& clothing souls taken fro

s departure the faculties also immediately depart with it. the soul of creation from the above, it is understood that there must be a soul which animates and enlivens the physical body. now, just as this is so in man, who is a microcosm, likewise, in the macrocosm, it appears that there is a force which enlivens and animates the entire universe. for the physical universe is no more alive than the body of man, and yet we see from observable phenomena, such as the revolutions of the stars and planets, the multitudes of living organisms on our planet, and even the atomic and subatomic particles, that everything is moving. there is nothing in the universe which is stationary, but rather, everything is teeming with activity. but where does all this activity come from, for just as man s body can

th activity. but where does all this activity come from, for just as man s body cannot move itself, so too, no body in the universe can move itself? from this it appears that there must be a force which propels and enlivens the universe. were this life force to be removed, the universe would be like a body without a soul. just as we can clearly see that everything that takes place in the physical body of man comes from the soul, so too, in the macrocosm, it must be this life force; the soul of the world, if you will, which animates everything in the universe. everything that takes place must be a direct result of this enlivening force which causes it. an example is the influence of the sun on our planet. everything on our planet gets its sustenance and life force from the sun. if the rays

thing else in the universe. this force makes the world tick. it makes its heart beat, so to speak. the source of all existence we concluded above that the universe and everything in it, including the human body, appears to have an animating force within it to enliven it, and that without this force it would be nothing more than dead matter. however, it is actually more than this, for the physical body of man and the materiality of the world cannot exist in and of themselves, without a force compelling them into existence at all times. every physical thing, whether it is the human body, the planet earth, the entire galaxy or the whole universe, is limited. a physical thing, by its very definition, has a beginning and an end. it has a beginning and end both in time and space. a physical thin

bove story that only those that do the analysis on the subject hitbonenut, will discover novel ideas and innovations into it. it is simple to understand that only a physicist will have flashes of wisdom in the field of physics, because he has done the analysis into it. it is only a doctor who will have flashes of wisdom in the field of medicine, because he has spent many years analyzing the known body of knowledge of medicine. therefore, he will have the flash of insight and discover that which is not yet known. da at concentration according to the above, it is clearly understood that concentration, in and of itself, can only act as a vessel for understanding. this is as stated "if there is no da at, there is no binah (pirke avot. it is clear, that in order to have any insight, whether int

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

object, this would constitute the close scrutiny of the object in a way of thorough examination. besides being called iyun, this kind of contemplation and meditation is also called hitbonenut. the word hitbonenut is spelled with two n s. it would have been no less grammatically correct if it had been spelled with one n. the reason it is spelled with two to signify that one must analyze the known body of knowledge over and over until he knows it thoroughly. it is only through the repeated study and review of the subject, in which every particular is examined, that one will understand it clearly and achieve a true depth and understanding of it. da at- concentration from the above it is understood, that the aspect of da at (concentration, is only a vehicle and vessel for the aspect of binah

furthermore, as explained before, according to the depth will be the length and breadth. so too in tvunah, according to the depth will be its length and breadth (from the above it is self evident, that because of a lack of tvunah, many who study kabbalah (such as the chaining down of the worlds, as detailed in part one) are at a loss of how it applies to their daily lives or what to do with this body of knowledge, altogether. it seems to them to be a very interesting intellectual endeavor, but with no bearing on "reality. eventually, they will ask themselves "of what use is this knowledge" this is due to their lack of tvunah. any comprehension they may have achieved remains as it is, without spreading forth into their emotions or actions, and without any application to real life whatsoeve

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

numerical value of yosef [joseph] is 6 times that of the name havayah. yosef: yud-vav-samech-pei= 10+ 6+ 60+ 80= 156. 6 x 26= 156. the significance of these [six names havayah] is as follows. we have explained in numerous contexts, including that of the commandment of circumcision in our discussion of parashat lech lecha, at length, that even though the five states of chesed spread throughout the body of z feir anpin, from chesed to yesod, nonetheless, the radiance of all the five states of chesed is absorbed in yesod. the five states of gevurah descend into yesod as well. the content of all the midot coalesces in yesod, where it is prepared to be transferred to expression in malchut. still, even though all five states of chesed and all five states of gevurah descend [into yesod, their mai

se seven names havayah, whose combined numerical value is the same as that of yaakov. this, then, is the mystical meaning of gjacob went out of be fer sheva. h havayah (yud-hei-vav-hei= 10+ 5+ 6+ 5= 26. 7 x 26= 182. yaakov (yud-ayin-kuf-beit= 10+ 70+ 100+ 2= 182. now, it is known that these names havayah that manifest the mature mentality [of z feir anpin] spread via the three axes throughout the body of z feir anpin. in this process, they pass through the throat, which is termed haran, which the arizal on parashat vayeitzei 144 is formed from the three names elokim that manifest the immature mentality [of z feir anpin, as above. in addition, the yesod of abba.which is termed yaakov [because the partzuf of this name will develop out of it].passes through it. this is the mystical meaning of

ls of spiritual consciousness and inspire all those with whom he comes in contact. thus, while yesod generally is associated with the sexual organ, it is also. for the same reason.associated with the organ of speech, the tongue. improper or evil speech blemished the sefirah of yesod [in fact, however] there are many expounders of the torah who say that [joseph fs brothers] ate flesh torn from the body of living animals [ever min hachai] and looked at the daughters of the land. all of this is connected to yesod. it is explained that the motivation for eating flesh torn from the body of a living animal is the ecstatic, even orgasmic pleasure this brings, the ingestion of raw, unrectified (i.e, by ritual slaughter) life-force. this power-high assumes sexual proportions in the mind/body of the

whereas they used to take the ephod from place to place in order to consult with it. it is therefore written, gyou shall be whole [tamim] with g-d, your g-d. h8 by revocalizing the word for gwhole h (tamim, it may be read tumim. thus, the verse can be read to mean gyou shall [consult] the tumim only when you are with g-d, your g-d [i.e, in his sanctuary. h this means that you should cling to the body of the king, as we have stated, for in the tumim was the 72-name, which is associated with the torso. once we have the association between tumim and tamim, and that between the tumim and the body, we can translate this verse, gyou shall be [with] the body of g-d, your g-d. h similarly, it is written, gjacob was a sincere [tam] man, h9 implying that he clung to the body of the king. whereas ab

d g-d fs gleft hand, h the side of gevurah, jacob personified g-d fs gtorso, h the middle axis of tiferet, the pivot and fusion of all the emotions. here, the mystical association of tam with tumim and tumim with g-d fs gbody h alludes to this, for the verse can be read gjacob was a man of the tumim, h which in turn means gjacob was a man associated with [g-d fs] ebody. f h thus, gto cling to the body of g-d h means to emulate his emotions. as our sages say, gwhat does it mean: eyou shall walk after g-d, your g-d f?10 is it possible for a human being to walk after the shechinah? is it not written, efor g-d, your g-d, is a devouring fire f?11 rather, it means to emulate g-d fs attributes. as he clothes the naked cso should you also clothe naked. g-d visits the sick cso should you also visit

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

f some of these letters, that i had become exalted to the throne of god almighty himself. even a few came from active order members scattered in various parts of the world, corroborating many of the critical allegations made earlier in my rosicrucian adventure. though the latter book was published independently of the golden dawn, it was originally written to serve as an introduction to the whole body of order teaching. on the other hand, there was a long letter from the late captain j. langford garstin, under his order sacramental name, chiding me severely for publishing the secret teachings of the order, and asking me in the future never again to refer to the order by name. and, strangely enough, one of the last letters received from aleister crowley before we became estranged (as descri

nd they were laid out in triangles, while each side was divided into ten squares. in the middle was an altar, bearing a brass plate, upon which were engraved the letters,a.c.r.c, and the words hoc universi compendium vivus mihi sepulchrum fen. in themidst were four figures surrounded by the words, nequaquam vacuum. legis jugum. liberfas evangelii. dei gloria intacta. below the altar was found the body of rosenkreuk, intact, and without any signs of putrefaction in his hand was a book of parchment, with golden letters marked on the cover with a t, and at the end was written, ex deo nascimur. in jesus morimur. per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus" it was upon this schema and from this original body, to state it briefly, that the hermetic order of the golden dawn claimed direct descent. its hist

n dawn claimed direct descent. its history lecture, however, volunteered very few verifiable details as to the historical facts which, from the scholarly point of view, we should be acquainted with-the details for <15> example of the line of descent from, say, 1614 to 1865. current within the present day order was the belief that at various dates within the period named, the order as an organised body of students ceased to exist. instead, there was an oral continuation of teaching from isolated initiates here, there and everywhere, until more recent times when religious and political conditions did not militate against the advisability of formulating a group. with the institution of a definite body, the original system of grades was re-established, and the systems of alchemy, the qabalah a

he ordinary mind, the supemals are, to all <29> intents and purposes, what is commonly thought of as god. in the tibetan buddhist system, an analogous concept is suntaya, the void. and the realisation of the void through yoga processes and the technical meditations of the sangha is, to quote dr. evan-wentz's book the tibetan book of the dead, to attain "the unconditioned dharmakaya, or the divine body of truth, the primordial state of uncreatedness, of the supramundane bodhic, all-consciousness- buddhahood" in man, this light is represented by the very deepest levels of his unconscious-a mighty activity within his soul, which one magical system calls the higher and divine genius. though the golden dawn rituals persistently use phraseology which implies the belief in a personal god, that us

hence the triangle is a fitting emblem of the light. and the place of the cross above the triangle suggests not the domination of the sacred spirit, but its equilibriation and harmony in the heart of man. despite the fact that the whole of this intricate symbolism can hardly be realised by the candidate at the time of his initiation, its intrinsic value is such that unconsciously as an organised body of sug <47> gestion it is perceived and noted and strikes the focal centre. we are taught by tradition that the entire object of the sacred rites was the purification of the soul so that its power could gradually dissolve the impediments of, and percolate through, the heavy body and opaque brain "know" says synesius "that the quintessence and hidden thing of our stone is nothing else than our

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

s is the'f.i.a.t' of the almighty, that if you do not strive to live in purity and be not redeemed, god222 sgrace in the final day will be withdrawn from you. you have passed the four pillars of wisdom,where the light of knowledge hath been partially revealed to you, instructing you how to prepareyourself to receive that great and glorious treasure which every true rosicrucian hopes to attain.the body of man is formed from the elements .the soul of man is entrusted to his keeping by theeternal, the spirit of man reflexes the impress of the celestial.i will now invest you with some of our secrets.sign: place left forefinger upon the lip, cross it with right forefinger.token: join right hands and cross them with left arms.password: f.i.a.t.sacred word: zaph-nath-paan-cab (revealer of secrets

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ther; to see, like apollonius, what is taking place on the other side of the world; to heal or injure at a distance; to give speech a universal success and reverberation. this agent, which barely manifests under the uncertain methods of mesmer's followers, is precisely that which the adepts of the middle ages denominated the first matter of the great work. the gnostics represented it as the fiery body of the holy spirit; it was the object of adoration in the secret rites of the sabbath and the temple, under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the androgyne of mendes. all this will be proved. here then are the secrets of occult philosophy, and such is magic in history. let us glance at it now as it appears in its books and its acts, in its initiations and its rites. the key of all magica

erstand the hebrew writers in the collection of pistorius, the sepher yetzirah above all; it is essential in particular to master the great book zohar, to investigate the collection of 1684, entitled kabbala denudata, especially the treatise on kabalistic pneumatics and that on the revolution of souls; and afterwards to enter boldly into the luminous darkness of the whole dogmatic and allegorical body of the talmud. we shall be then in a position to understand william postel, and shall admit secretly that apart from his very premature and overgenerous dreams about the emancipation of women this celebrated, learned, illuminated man could not have been so mad as is pretended by those who have not read him. we have sketched rapidly the history of occult philosophy; we have indicated its sourc

after having endured much. there is mercy and there is justice in god; to the just he dispenses justice and to sinners mercy. in the soul of the world, which is the universal agent, there is a current of love and a current of wrath. this ambient and all-penetrating fluid; this ray loosened from the sun's splendour and fixed by the weight of the atmosphere and the power of central attraction; this body of the holy spirit, which we term the universal agent, while it was typified by the ancients under the symbol of a serpent devouring its tail; this electromagnetic ether, this vital and luminous caloric, is depicted in archaic monuments by the girdle of isis, twice-folded in a love-knot round two poles, as well as by the serpent devouring its own tail, emblematic of prudence and of saturn. mo

you direct the terrible and fatal power of intoxication. if you would make others drunk, possess them with the desire of drink, but do not partake of it yourself. that man will dispose of the love of others who is master of his own. if you would possess, do not give. the world is magnetized by the light of the sun, and we are magnetized by the astral light of the world. that which operates in the body of the planet repeats itself in us. within us there are three analogical and hierarchic worlds, as in all nature. man is the microcosm or little world, and, according to the doctrine of analogies, whatsoever is in the great world is reproduced in the small. hence we have three centres of fluidic attraction and projection the brain, the heart, or epigastric region, and the genital organ. each

mages which composed the book of universal science for his still virgin imagination. the astral light, depicted in ancient symbols by the serpent devouring its tail, represents alternately malice and prudence, time and eternity, tempter and redeemer; for this light, being the vehicle of life, is an auxiliary alike of good and evil, and may be taken not only for the fiery form of satan but for the body of the holy ghost. it is the instrument of warfare in angelic battles, and feeds indifferrealization 39 ently both the flames of hell and the lightnings of st. michael. it may be compared to a horse having a nature analogous to the chameleon, ever reflecting the armour of his rider. the astral light is the realization or form of intellectual light, as the latter is the realization or form of

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ing a sacred letter at each point. it is the symbol of intelligence which rules by unity of force over the four elementary potencies; it is the pentagram of the magi, the blazing star of the children of hiram, the prototype of equilibrated light. towards each of its points a beam of light ascends, and from each a beam goes forth; it represents the grand and supreme athanor of nature, which is the body of man. the magnetic influence issues in two rays from the head, from either hand and either foot. the positive ray is balanced by the negative. the head corresponds with the two feet, each hand with a hand and foot, each of the two feet with the head and one hand. this ruling sign of equilibrated light represents the spirit of order and harmony; it is the sign of the omnipotence of the magus

sis were true, might one not say that the debauch represented by circe really and materially changes men into swine, seeing that, on this hypothesis, the retribution of vices would be a relapse into animal forms corresponding thereunto? now, metempsychosis, which has been misinterpreted frequently, has a perfectly true side; for animal forms communicate their sympathetic impressions to the astral body of man, which reacts speedily on his lineaments according to the force of his habits. a man of intelligent and passive mildness assumes the inert physiognomy and ways of a sheep, but in somnambulism it is a sheep that is seen, and not a man with a sheepish countenance, as the ecstatic and learned swedenborg experienced a thousand times. in the kabalistic book of daniel the seer, this mystery

bles all the rest to be divined: it is an application of the analogical anatomy of cuvier to phenomena in the moral order. the physiognomy of face and body, wrinkles on the brow, lines on hands, furnish the magus also with precious indications. metoposcopy and chiromancy have become separate sciences; their findings, purely empirical and conjectural, have been compared, examined and combined as a body of doctrine by goclenius, belot, romphilus, indagine and taisnier. the work of the last-mentioned writer is the most important and complete; he combines and criticizes the observations and conjectures of all the others. a modern investigator, the chevalier d'arpentigny, has imparted to chiromancy a fresh degree of certitude by his remarks on the analogies which really exist between the charac

, which they sustained upon their shoulders, facing one another at the openings and looking at the propitiatory, as shown in the figure above. the ark, moreover, had three parts or stages, representing atziluth, yetzirah and briah. the three worlds of the kabalah: the base of the coffer, to which were fitted the four rings of two levers, analogous to the pillars of the temple, jakin and boaz; the body of the coffer, on which the sphinxes appeared in relief; and the cover, overshadowed by the wings. the base represented the kingdom of salt, to use the terminology of the adepts of hermes; the coffer, the realm of mercury or azoth; and the cover, the realm of sulphur or of fire. the other objects of the cultus were not less allegorical, but would require a special treatise to describe and exp

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

s, to within] a hair's breath; nor are they wholly unvanquishable, at least in appearance. the men of that second sight do not [simply] discover strange things when asked, but at [that is, in] fits and raptures, as if inspired with some genius at that instant, which before did lurk in or about them. thus have i frequently spoken to one of them who in his transport[ed state] told [that] he cut the body of one of these [fairy] people in two with his iron weapon, and so escaped this onset [of the second sight. yet he saw nothing left behind of the apparently divided body. at other times he out-wrestled some of them. his neighbours often perceived this man to disappear at a certain place and then about one hour after to become visible [again] and discover himself [that is, reveal himself] near

to make them either totally http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_50.htm (7 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:05 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 50-59) inexcusable or perfectly happy against the last day, salves all the difficulty [of this discussion. but [it must be argued] in every deed, and speaking suitably to the nature of things; there is no more absurdity for a spirit to inform an infant body of air than a body composed of dun and drowsy earth, the best of spirits having always delighted more to appear into aerial than into terrestrial bodies. they feed mostly on quintessence and ethereal essences, the pith and spirits only of women's milk feeds their children, being artificially conveyed [just] as air and oil sink into our bodies, to make them vigorous and fresh. and this shorter

step into, or be carried off into, the fairy realm, which is subterranean. throughout the secret commonwealth we need to bear in mind that kirk and his gaelic countrymen, some even to this day, always regard the fairies as physical entities. after describing the method of nourishment, which consists of draining various fluids arid vital energies from foodstuffs without actually consuming the main body of the food itself (once again presented as proof of physical but subtly higher bodies, kirk touches upon the subject of fairy helpers: page 22 some [of them] were old before the gospel dispelled paganism, and in some barbarous places as yet [they] enter houses [to] set the kitchens in order. such drudges go under the name of brounies. this is a widespread, often confused, but persistent beli

ecessarily connected in any fraternal manner, least of all by the spurious nonsense about 'secret orders' that has been forced into commercial popularity in recent years. they are connected through time, however, by a common thread of purpose and symbolic lore. in magical terms, they are the prophets and teaching masters of the secret tradition, and may be said to exist metaphysically as a united body of consciousness which has expressed itself through specific appendix 4: thomas rhymer 139 members in serial time. active magical groups who perpetuate genuine oral teaching traditions have various inner-world contacts whom they claim to be members of such a body. these are not, incidentally, mysterious immortals residing in seclusion in the andes or on mars, but are the conscious resonance o

RUBY TABLET OF SET

universe by volume, by mass, or by gravitational pull? maat? o? o i some points from gurdjieff the two ideas with which most people are familiar, and which serve as the best bridge to the system of thought propagated by gurdjieff, are evolution and entropy. as a result, much of the following discussion, being introductory in nature, will hinge on these two themes. gurdjieff's system is a unified body of knowledge embracing chemistry, physiology, psychology, physics, history, and biology. it touches on the domains of each of these sciences only as necessary to achieve its purpose. one which is distinct from the raison d'etre of any of the modern sciences. realizing exactly the position of man in the universe and what alternatives lie open to him is the goal of study of gurdjieff's system

r. the christian fathers are never tired of asking where valentinus or basilides got their ideas from, and on what authority they teach their doctrines. i do not suppose that the disciple of valentinus or basilides asked such questions. ipse dixit, they said; our master taught so-and-so. they believed in valentinus or whoever it may have been. the term "science" is employed at times to refer to a body of knowledge concerning the universe or aspects of it. the sense in which i do wish to be understood definitely relates to human knowledge of the cosmos and of power within the cosmos. inextricably involved with this knowledge is the idea of controlling, having mastery over, being able to manipulate. hence, to know involves the ability to control the material aspects and the powers of the cos

could ascend to the highest plane, and become christ. other groups practiced rites very similar to tantric and taoist ones, holding back the orgasm until a state of ecstasy was achieved. the borborians (meaning dirty) were known to eat seminal and menstrual fluids, because these were believed to contain the divine sparks of life. the stratiotici (warlike) believed that the sexual fluids were the body of christ, and the menstrual fluids were the blood, which they also ate. they claimed their beliefs were supported in the bible, which states "i saw a tree which bears twelve fruits each year, and he said to me 'this is the tree of life (rev. 2:22) like other gnostic groups, the antiarchists believed that it was a great evil to bring another soul into this world, so masturbation, sodomy, and

alk their prey. they roar only after their prey has been vanquished. james 4:7 submit yourselves therefore to jehovah. resist satan, and he will flee from you. in these modern times, christians use this passage as a permit to be rude, closed minded, indifferent, and hostile towards anyone who is not of like kind. jude 1:9 yet michael the archangel, when contending with satan he disputed about the body of moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, the lord rebuke thee. here is a fine example of the use of language. should the opportunity present itself, a christian may attempt to use the term "the lord rebuke you" on you. should the direction of a conversation with a christian be aimed to misdirect their intent, i have found an interesting reaction from several when

lude baptism (entrance into the faith with sworn allegiance to the dogmas, penance (in which one is absolved of sins and no longer responsible for them on the subjective levels, and holy eucharist (the communal partaking of the "flesh and blood of christ. in the protestant denominations the holy eucharist is considered a symbolic act. the catholic however must believe he is actually eating of the body of christ and drinking his blood in a unique, non-rational concept called transubstantiation. confirmation (chrism-anointing) allows one to become a fuller participant in the life of the holy spirit through receiving his gifts of which there are seven. this is the highest that a lay person may achieve who is not accepted into the priesthood. it is expected that the confirmed individual can ha

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ky, she drank lalique champagne, she lived on everest, and one of her fellow-olympians had flown; and if he could, then she, too, could be winged, and rooted in dreams. she didn't make it. the lala who was employed as gatekeeper of the everest vilas compound offered the world his blunt testimony "i was walking, here here, in the compound only, when there came a thud _tharaap. i turned. it was the body of the oldest daughter. her skull was completely crushed. i looked up and saw the boy falling, and after him the younger girl. what to say, they almost hit me where i stood. i put my hand on my mouth and came to them. the young girl was whining softly. then i looked up a further time and the begum was coming. her sari was floating out like a big balloon and all her hair was loose. i took my e

ll be exactly the same age from that day on, for the rest of our lives. how do you call it when fifty kids come out of the same mother? god knows. fiftuplets. damn" reincarnation, for frenzied gibreel, was a term beneath whose shield many notions gathered a-babeling: phoenix-from-ashes, the resurrection of christ, the transmigration, at the instant of death, of the soul of the dalai lama into the body of a new-born child. such matters got mixed up with the avatars of vishnu, the metamorphoses of jupiter, who had imitated vishnu by adopting the form of a bull; and so on, including of course the progress of human beings through successive cycles of life, now as cockroaches, now as kings, towards the bliss of no-morereturns _to be born again, first you have to die. chamcha did not bother to p

avy boots. o o o the next day there was no sign of a doctor, or of pamela, and chamcha in his utter bewilderment woke and slept as if the two conditions no longer required to be thought of as opposites, but as states that flowed into and out of one another to create a kind of unending delirium of the senses. he found himself dreaming of the queen, of making tender love to the monarch. she was the body of britain, the avatar of the state, and he had chosen her, joined with her; she was his beloved, the moon of his delight. hyacinth came at the appointed times to ride and pummel him, and he submitted without any fuss. but when she finished she whispered into his ear "you in with the rest" and he understood that she was involved in the great conspiracy, too "if you are" he heard himself sayin

shes upsidedown to earth, crushing her head to bits; and lies, a headless black angel, with her wings ripped off, by a little wicket gate in the palace gardens, all in a crumpled heap- and gibreel, looking away from her in horror, sees the imam grown monstrous, lying in the palace forecourt with his mouth yawning open at the gates; as the people march through the gates he swallows them whole. the body of al-lat has shrivelled on the grass, leaving behind only a dark stain; and now every clock in the capital city of desh begins to chime, and goes on unceasingly, beyond twelve, beyond twenty-four, beyond one thousand and one, announcing the end of time, the hour that is beyond measuring, the hour of the exile's return, of the victory of water over wine, of the commencement of the untimc of t

d before mimi had finished her tempura. they both went quietly. mimi was wearing, in the newspaper photographs, what chamcha guessed was a forty-thousanddollar mink coat, and an expression on her face that could only be read one way _the hell with you all. nothing further was heard, for some while, about farishta's film. o o o _it was so, it was not, that as saladin chamcha's incarceration in the body of a devil and the attic of the shaandaar b and b lengthened into weeks and months, it became impossible not to notice that his condition was worsening steadily. his horns (notwithstanding their single, momentary and unobserved diminution) had grown both thicker and longer, twirling themselves into fanciful arabesques, wreathing his head in a turban of darkening bone. he had grown a thick, lo

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

the guru achieves rebirth by becoming the disciple of his disciple- and the disciple achieves immortality by finally "getting" and then demonstrating the lesson of his guru. this exchange is beyond what can be had reading about a philosophical concept, however helpful, or engaging in debate and discussion with well-meaning enlightened people. georges dumezil once pointed out "within the corporate body of sorcerers, the disciple is just as important as his master as concerns the continued transmission. of the supernatural knowledge that is its commonwealth and its justification. each needs the other (cited in david gordon white's _the alchemical body: siddha traditions in medieval india *initiation is real-world testable. primates appear to be hard-wired to travel in packs, and a good deal

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

the guru achieves rebirth by becoming the disciple of his disciple- and the disciple achieves immortality by finally "getting" and then demonstrating the lesson of his guru. this exchange is beyond what can be had reading about a philosophical concept, however helpful, or engaging in debate and discussion with well-meaning enlightened people. georges dumezil once pointed out "within the corporate body of sorcerers, the disciple is just as important as his master as concerns the continued transmission. of the supernatural knowledge that is its commonwealth and its justification. each needs the other (cited in david gordon white's _the alchemical body: siddha traditions in medieval india *initiation is real-world testable. primates appear to be hard-wired to travel in packs, and a good deal

SATANGEL

tic. according to the gnostic sect called the sethians, the daughter of pistis-sophia. was so great in her glory that it is said that she outshone god. bathin (goetia, 18th spirit. duke commanding 30 legions. appears as a strong man with a serpent tail, riding a pale horse. knows herb-lore, precious stones, teleportation. beast 666 (hebrew. scarlet hued monster with ten horns and seven heads, the body of a leopard, the feet of a bear, the jaws of a lion, who rises from the sea ridden by the whore of babylon to herals the coming of the apocalypse. it will have power over earth for fourty-two months, during which time all will marvel because it was and is not and is to come (revelations 17:8. the beast shall lay waste with plague and destruction, defeating the power of the saints. the antich

verning the sphere of mars. the druids had a god of war called camael, and it is not impossible that this may be the source of his name. cassiel angel ruling saturn and saturday, also listed as a demon in the magus, francis barret. carnivean, carniveau. patron devil of lewd and obscene behaviour, who tempts into shamelessness. once a prince of powers, was one of the demons cited as possessing the body of sister seraphica of loudon. invoked during the classical witches black sabbat. carreau. before the fall, a prince of the order of powers. now his job is to harden men s hearts. his adversary in heaven is vincent ferrer. crocell, crocell, crokel procell (goetia, 49th spirit. before the fall, a prince of the order of powers. presides over forty-eight demonic legions. teaches the liberal arts

power over goods and riches, can discover hidden treasures to him that makes a pact with him; he can bestow wealth. brings money from a distance. obey him, and he will obey thee. clistheret (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of lucifer. makes day or night about thee at pleasure. dagon, dagan (west semitic, corn, fish. chief god of the philistines (judges 16:23. lord of the deep ones, with the body of a man and a fishes tail for legs like an obscene merman. master of hell s pantry. dantalion (goetia, 71st spirit. duke commanding 36 legions. appears as a many faced man with a book in his right hand. teaches art and sciences, reads and controls minds, procures love, shows images of anyone regardless of their whereabouts. decarabia (goetia, 69th spirit. marquis commanding 30 legions. appea

inds treasures, procures love. glasya-labolas (goetia, 25th spirit. president and earl commanding 36 legions. appears as a dog with griffin s wings. teaches arts and sciences instantly, authors bloodshed and murder, teaches past and future, causes the love of friends and foes, allows one to become invisible. glykon (gnostic/mithraic. the reincarnation of asklepios. demon with a human head and the body of a serpent. gremlin (u.k, u.s.a. these demons were first identified during the first world war, when they started messing around with air-planes and pilot s minds. in modern times, as technology has advanced, they have found even more arenas in which to play their pranks, such as computers, televisions, and telephones. gressil. fallen angel of the order of thrones, now tempts humans into le

SATANIC BIBLE

es on hypocrisy, and that man's carnal nature will out no matter how much it is purged or scourged by any white-light religion" though lavey did not realize it then, he was on his way toward formulating a religion that would serve as the antithesis of christianity and its judaic heritage. it was an old religion, older than christianity or judaism. but it had never been formalized, arranged into a body of thought and ritual. that was to become lavey's role in twentieth-century civilization. after lavey became a married man himself in 1951, at age twenty-one, he abandoned the wondrous world of the carnival to settle into a career better suited for homemaking. he had been enrolled as a criminology major at the city college of san fransisco. that led to his first conformist job, photographer f

ve set my thoughts upon the blazing pinnacle which glows with the chosen lust of the moments of increase and grows fervent in the turgid swell. send forth that messenger of voluptuous delights, and let these obscene vistas of my dark desires take form in future deeds and doings. from the sixth tower of satan there shall come a sign which joineth with those saltes within, and as such will move the body of the flesh of my summoning. i have gathered forth my symbols and prepare my garnishings of the is to be, and the image of my creation lurketh as a seething basilisk awaiting his release. the vision shall become as reality and through the nourishment that my sacrifice giveth, the angles of the first dimension shall become the substance of the third. go out into the void of night (light of da

of the great harlot of babylon, and of lilith, and of hecate, may my lust be fulfilled! shemhamforash! hail satan! invocation employed towards the conjuration of destruction behold! the mighty voices of my vengeance smash the stillness of the air and stand as monoliths of wrath upon a plain of writhing serpents. i am become as a monstrous machine of annihilation to the festering fragments of the body of he (she) who would detain me. it repenteth me not that my summons doth ride upon the blasting winds which multiply the sting of my bitterness; and great black slimy shapes shall rise from brackish pits and vomit forth their pustulence into his (her) puny brain. i call upon the messengers of doom to slash with grim delight this victim i hath chosen. silent is that voiceless bird that feeds

SATANIC RITUALS

come when the gaunts will bow before us, and man shall speak with the tongues of the hornless ones. the way is yog-sothoth, and the key is nyarlathotep. hail, yog-sothoth. hail, nyarlathotep. participants: i'a y'gs-othoth. i'a n'ya-1'yht- otp. i'a s'ha-t'n. hail, yog-sothoth. hail, nyarlathotep. hail, satan. the call to cthulhu [this ceremony is to be performed in a secluded location near a major body of water-a large river, lake, or ocean. the ideal site for the proceedings would be a natural stone cavern at the water's edge, but a grove of trees or a concealed inlet will serve. the ceremony must take place at night, preferably at a time when the sky is heavily overcast and the water is tempestuous. no special articles of attire-such as robesor decorative paraphernalia are to be used. the

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

initiation. this internal initiation has also been likened to the process of rebirth. yet this rebirth is an internal one, which is not simply reduceable to a change of mind but also involves the development of the astral body and, dependant upon which tradition the initiate belongs to, later on of the mental and divine bodies. with some ritual initiations, if they are powerful enough, the astral body of the neophyte may become so strong that the individual will have a spontaneous out of body experience. yet in order for the astral body(5) to be fully developed a long process of inner work must begin and this may take the form of self study. here the premise know thyself is of the utmost importance where the initiate studies his or her reactions to all his or her experiences. thus he/she w

es toward a higher form -and expresses conscious evolution in action. hence, satanism is the quintessence of the left hand path. evil: satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 20 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 it is a mistake, recently promulgated by some, to see the lhp in general and satanism in particular as merely a body of esoteric knowledge and/or a collection, of rituals or magickal workings, either of which, or both, may be 'dipped into' for personal edification and to provide oneself with an 'image. all lh paths are ordeals- they involve self-effort over a period of years. they are also dark, and involve the individuals who follow them going to and beyond the limits all societies impose. that is, they ar

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

s as a symbol of their willingness to fight to defend their faith. kojiki: the chief text of shinto, a work that combines history, myth, and folk belief. kosher: dietary laws, referred to in hebrew as kashrut. kungha: the wooden comb used to groom hair, a symbol of sikhism. kushti: the sacred cord, or belt, that zoroastrians wear. kusti: the holy path one has to follow to be a zoroastrian. laity: body of worshippers who are not members of the clergy. li: the rules of behavior a person must follow to reach the confucian ideal of correct living. xxii world religions: almanac words to know logos: word, logic, or defining pattern of the universe, similar to the dao in chinese philosophy. lughnasadh: neo-pagan harvest festival on august 1. maat: divine order and justice; a central concept in th

eligions. pilgrimages to rome or to jerusalem are common for christians, as are such trips to the buddha s birthplace in lumbini, nepal, or to other sites in india for devout buddhists. sacred objects include the bread and wine of the christian communion and the prayer wheel, a form of meditation for buddhists, especially in tibetan buddhism. christianity and buddhism also share the concepts of a body of sacred scripture, rituals, and forms of meditation that separate believers from nonbelievers. the primary ritual for christians is communion, the symbolic meal that reenacts jesus s last supper on earth, while for buddhists meditation is a major form of prayer. sacred writings include the bible for christians and the tipitaka for buddhists. for both religions, a distinct community of belie

believers from nonbelievers. the primary ritual for christians is communion, the symbolic meal that reenacts jesus s last supper on earth, while for buddhists meditation is a major form of prayer. sacred writings include the bible for christians and the tipitaka for buddhists. for both religions, a distinct community of believers is basic. in christianity this community is called the church, the body of the faithful. in buddhism the sangha is the community of like-minded individuals who are also pursuing truth and spiritual rebirth. christians worship in churches, buddhists in temples. for christians the sacred experience is the acceptance of jesus as lord, the son of god, at the same time both human and divine. for buddhists, it is the desire to begin the journey and the ultimate end of

of holy texts. one person s myth can become another s historical fact. religion and science science and religion are two ways of examining the world. the scientific method limits its examination to questions dealing with objective interaction with the world. it uses experiments and the process of trial and error to arrive at conclusions about the world. it tries not to make assumptions without a body of facts and evidence to support the assumptions. science, in its many forms, can deal with many different types of questions, ranging from what makes people behave the way they do to what a distant star is made of. science, however, does not deal directly with questions of morality, such as how one should lead a good life or the nature of good and evil. science can tell the reason for death

http//virtualreligion.net/vri (accessed on april 30, 2006. what is religion? religious tolerance.org. http//www.religioustolerance.org/ rel_defn.htm (accessed on april 30, 2006. world religions: almanac 17 what is religion? this page intentionally left blank 2 agnosticism and atheism agnosticism and atheism are not like other formal systems of belief. most prominent religions have a membership or body of believers, a set group of texts that state the beliefs and principles of the religion, and clergy or officials to perform the rituals and hold worship services. atheism and agnosticism have none of these things. they deal with doubt or disbelief in the concept of god, a supreme being that created the universe and all that is in it. while they are often grouped together, agnosticism and ath

SEPHER HA BAHIR

e heart sustains them. 98. and all the holy forms oversee all the nations. but israel is holy, taking the tree itself and its heart. the heart is the beauty (hadar) of the fruit of the body. similarly, israel takes (leviticus 23:40, the fruit of a beautiful (hadar) tree. the date palm is surrounded by its branches all around it and has its sprout (lulav) in the centre. similarly, israel takes the body of this tree which is its heart. and paralleling the body is the spinal cord, which is the main part of the body. what is the lulav [it can be written] lo lev it has a heart. the heart is also given over to it. and what is this heart? it is the 32 hidden paths of wisdom that are hidden in it. in each of their paths there is also a form watching over it. it is thus written (genesis 3:24, to wa

both a tribe and a rod? it is something simple and not square. what is the reason? because it is impossible to have one square inside another square. a circle inside a square can move. a square inside a square cannot move. 115. what are the things that are circular? they are the vowel points in the torah of moses, for these are all round. they are to the letters like the soul, which lives in the body of man. it is impossible for [man] to come [into this world] unless [the soul] endures within him. it is impossible for him to speak anything, great or small, without it. in a similar manner, it is impossible to speak a word, great or small, without the vowel points. 116. every vowel point is round, and every letter is square. the vowel points are the life of the letters, and through them, th

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

ne expands and adheres, if not adheres the mouth speaks great things.132 it engages itself and wreathes itself with the small crowns, with the five kinds of water,133 16 and thus it is written and he shall put from above living water.134 he is the living elohim(,yyx ,yhla, elohim chayim) and the king forever.135 i shall go before the face of the lord hvhy in the lands of life.136 and shall be the body of adonai (ynda) bound up. and the tree of life in the midst of the garden.137 y yha a h d vy h y between the waters and the waters.138 waters perfect and waters of not, perfect; compassion perfect and compassion of not, perfect. 139 and said the lord hvhy: my spirit will contend not with adam of forever, seeing that he (avh) is flesh.140 and said the lord hvhy when vested in the small one, f

ence to adam of above, the celestial man, the universal form of the ancient of days. see the book of ezekiel and the books of enoch for corroborative material on the throne. 106 book of ezekiel 1:26. 107 atiqa (aqyui, ancient one, hidden one (vast face. 108 torah b reshith 1:24. 109 psalms 36:7. 110 torah vayiqrah 1:2. 111 a synonym in aramaic for the neshamah is nishmatha kadisha, holy soul. 112 body of living being, animal body. see torah b reshith 2:7. 113 sefer yetzirah 2: twenty-two letters are the foundation. 114 the aramaic word vd means two. 115 torah b reshith 6:2. 116 joshua 2:1. 117 i kings 3:16. 118 see torah doverim 32:32, cf. zohar i: 192a, 2:267b. 119 torah shmoth 14:15. yla, to me. 120 torah shmoth 14:15. 121 the fate of atiqa aqyui, hidden one, vast face. 122 torah shmoth

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

mour, the musician sometimes fled, whining and sighing as if its heart were broken. the affections of pisani were little visible on the surface. he was not one of those fond, caressing fathers whose children are ever playing round their knees; his mind and soul were so thoroughly in his art that domestic life glided by him, seemingly as if that were a dream, and the heart the substantial form and body of existence. persons much cultivating an abstract study are often thus; mathematicians proverbially so. when his servant ran to the celebrated french philosopher, shrieking "the house is on fire, sir "go and tell my wife then, fool" said the wise man, settling back to his problems "do i ever meddle with domestic affairs" but what are mathematics to music music, that not only composes operas

rest pisani" said he, gently "no ill shall befall you" as he spoke, he wound his arm round the form of the fair actress, and endeavoured to lift her from the carriage. but gionetta was no ordinary ally, she thrust back the assailant with a force that astonished him, and followed the shock by a volley of the most energetic reprobation. the mask drew back, and composed his disordered mantle "by the body of bacchus" said he, half laughing "she is well protected. here, luigi, giovanni! seize the hag! quick! why loiter ye" the mask retired from the door, and another and yet taller form presented itself "be calm, viola pisani" said he, in a low voice "with me you are indeed safe" he lifted his mask as he spoke, and showed the noble features of zanoni "be calm, be hushed, i can save you" he vanis

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

en to wink. this was absolutely necessary because the witches were able to get out of their skins and to take the form of a bird, or dog, or mouse, and their craftiness was such that they could take the forms of flies and cast sleep upon the watcher. if the watcher relaxed his attention and the body became mutilated by the witches, the pieces of flesh torn away would have to be made good from the body of the watcher telephron agreed to undertake the duty for one thousand nummi, and was led by the old man to a house, and, having been taken into the room where the dead body was, found a man making notes on tablets to the effect that nose, eyes, ears, lips, chin, etc, were untouched and whole. having been provided with a lamp and some oil that night he began his watch, and all went well, notw

erily, o my lord the prince, i do know how to do this thing" and khufu said "let a captive who is shut up in prison be brought to me so that i may inflict his doom upon him" but teta made answer "nay, my lord the king let not this thing be performed upon man, but upon some creature that belongeth to the sacred animals" then some one brought to him a goose, and having cut off its head, he laid the body of the goose on the west side of the colonnade, and the head on the east side. teta then stood up and spake certain words of magical power, p. 19 whereupon the body began to move and the head likewise, and each time that they moved the one came nearer to the other, until at length the head moved to its right place on the bird, which straightway cackled. after this teta had a khet-aa bird brou

buckle was attached to the neck of the deceased, where the rubric ordered it to be placed, it had to be dipped in water in which ankham flowers had been steeped; and when the words of the chapter of the buckle given above had been recited over it, p. 44 the amulet brought to the deceased the protection of the blood of isis, and of her words of power. it will be remembered that she raised the dead body of osiris by means of her words of power, and there is a legend to the effect that she smote the sun-god ra with severe sickness by the magical power which she possessed. another object of the buckle was to give the deceased access to every place in the underworld, and to enable him to have "one hand towards heaven, and one hand towards earth" 4. the amulet of the tet. this amulet probably re

to the effect that she smote the sun-god ra with severe sickness by the magical power which she possessed. another object of the buckle was to give the deceased access to every place in the underworld, and to enable him to have "one hand towards heaven, and one hand towards earth" 4. the amulet of the tet. this amulet probably represents the tree trunk in which the goddess isis concealed the dead body of her husband, and the four cross-bars indicate the four cardinal points; it became a symbol of the highest religious importance to the egyptians, and the setting up of the tet at busiris, which symbolized the reconstituting of the body of osiris, was one of the most solemn of all the ceremonies performed in connexion with the worship of osiris. the tet represents neither the mason's table n

, and it is sound; and nebseni, the lord of piety, is sound" to obtain the full benefit of the utchat amulet for the deceased it was obligatory to p. 57 make one in lapis-lazuli and to plate it with gold, and then to offer to it offerings at the summer solstice; another had then to be made of jasper and, if after the specified chapter (cxl) had been recited over it, it was laid on any part of the body of the deceased, he would become a god and take his place in the boat of ra. at this solstice twelve altars 1 had to be lighted, four for ra-temu, four for the utchat, and four for the other gods who had been mentioned in the chapter. an interesting example of the use of the utchat occurs in a greek spell for the discovery of a thief written as late as the ivth century of our era. 2 in it we

SORCERIES OF ZOS

shak-ti gala- was the channel through which the inspiring creative current was fixed or visualized in some of the greatest paintings the world has seen. and in the case of austin osman spare, the fire snake assumed the form of mrs. paterson, a self-confessed witch who embodied the sorceries of a cult so ancient that it was old in egypt's infancy. spare's grimoire is a concentration of the entire body of his work. it comprises, in a sense, everthing of magical or creative value that he ever thought or imagined. thus, if you posses a picture by zos, and that picture contains some of his sigillized spells, you possess the whole grimoire, and you stand a great chance of being swept up and attuned to the vibrations of zos kia cultus. a little known aspect of spare, an aspect that links up with

lifted out of the category of hypothesis, and reified. he was, however, wrong in supposing that the orgone was the ultimate energy. it is one of the more important kalas but not the supreme kala (mahakala, although it may become such by virtue of a process not unknown to tantrics of the varma marg. until comparatively recent times it was known- in the west- to the arab alchemists, and the entire body of alchemical literature, with its tortuous terminology and hieroglyphic style, reveals- if it reveals anything- a deliberate device on the part of initiates to veil the true process of distilling the mahakala. reich's discovery is significant because he was probably the first scientist to place psychology on a solid biological basic, ant the first to demonstrate under laboratory conditions t

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

(en sephiroth are connected one to another (waite, op. cit, p. 381. the left, male side of the tree, indicated by the black half of the sphere, is darkness and death (ibid, p. 350. the right side of the tree is female: as symbolized by the moon figure, the while halfcrescent. the caduceus line .spinal chord is the sex force which extends down (he middle pillar of the sephiroth, which is also the body of adam kadmon. the base of the spine is the yesod or foundation, the sacred generative organs (ibid, p. 1201. from yesod springs the kingdom at the bottom of the tree, which represents mankind. the literature on this subject is vast and confusing, but there are certain basic ideas to be found in all cabalistic writings. bernhard pick (op. cit, p. 104-5) has written that "the idea of god acco

s called phallica, which were introduced into europe by the athenians. the entire system of phallic worship in the ancient world originated in this festival held in honor of osiris.57 the number fourteen has a special occult meaning in the symbolism of modern-day secret societies as the "14. days of burial (lunar darkness" plutarch, in his treatise on isis and osiris, explained the symbolism "the body of osiris was cut into fourteen pieces; that is, into as many parts as there are days between the full moon and the new."58 now, if the picture of the reverse side of the great seal is examined, it will be found that fourteen rays of light issue from the triangle containing the eye of osiris. this combination of symbols simply cannot be attributed to a chance arrangement. only one writer. an

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

nly. then the devil left him. the parallels could be documented at considerably greater length, all pointing in the same direction. the buddha s life comes to a sublime ending. whilst on a journey, he fell ill. he came to the river hiranya, near kusinagara, and there he lay down on a rug spread for him by his beloved disciple ananda. his body began to shine from within. he died transfigured, as a body of light, saying nothing is permanent. this death of the buddha corresponds to the transfiguration of jesus: about eight days after jesus said this, he took peter, john, and james with him and went up onto a mountain to pray. as he was praying, the appearance of his face changed, and his clothes became as bright as a flash of lightning. the buddha s earthly life ends at this juncture. but in

the few to whom he knew that they belonged, and who were capable of receiving and being molded according to them. but secret things are entrusted to speech, not to writing, as is the case with god. god gave to the church some apostles, and some prophets, and some evangelists, and some pastors, and teachers for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the building up of the body of christ. 164 individuals sought by the most varied routes to find their way from the ancient ideas to christian ones. the gnostic crisis meanwhile, however, the external organization of the church was becoming more and more strongly established, and those who thought that they were on the right path called the others heretics. as more power went to the institution of the church, the decisio

t must be quiet. let us assume that quiet too is the body that wraps it round quiet the earth, quiet the air and the sea, quiet the high heavens. then picture the soul flowing into this tranquil mass from all sides, streaming into it, spreading through it until it is luminous. as the rays of the sun lighten and gild 160 christianity as mystical fact the blackest cloud, so the soul by entering the body of the universe gives it life and immortality.179 the profound affinities between this conception of the world and christianity are unmistakable. the community of the followers of jesus proclaimed: that which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked at and our hands have touched this we announce concerning the word of life.180 a neopl

ical figure in whom it is manifested, namely jesus. but one might say that the author of the gospel of john spans both these views. he says: in the beginning was the word. here he is at one with the neoplatonic line: the word is spiritually begotten within the soul as the neoplatonists hold. and then: the word became flesh in the person of jesus. this is the view he holds in common with the whole body of christians. christian and pagan wisdom 161 the precise sense in which it could be said that the word became flesh can only be grasped on the basis of ancient thought in the whole sweep of its development. plato gives us the cosmic side when he describes how god stretched out the anima mundi in the form of a cross. this universal soul is the logos, and if the logos is to become flesh it mus

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

he participants have dressed for the ritual and are gathered together once again, a signal is given, the room unsealed, and the participants enter the sealed microproxemic environment of the ritual chamber itself. manifestation manifestation involves the actual working of the rite itself within the confines of the prepared chamber. it is the moment of extension, and then retraction that forms the body of the working itself. the elements involved in the manifestation of the working are too individual to be generalized other than to state it involves the unsealing of the chamber, the entrance of the participants and the activity of the rite itself. this is the primary moment of the entire ritual procedure. all the other elements of ritual (before and after the manifestation phase) i have men

rlogical and weather events within nature itself. there are many areas of crossover regarding the elements of harmonic proportion within the synthetic environment, and those found within natural settings. for instance, i have mentioned whitenoise and described its importance. in an outdoor ritual whitenoise can be found in two places. the first is during a thunderstorm, the second is by any large body of water. wind, rain, thunder all manifest a great deal of whitenoise activity. this means that in order to utilize this element the ritualists must be prepared to go on command. participants will need to be fairly close to each other geographically and also be willing to gather together with little notice. on the other hand, if the ritualists are close to the ocean, or other large body of wa

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

arsenic poisoning that wracked his body. poor mozart. he, too, had revealed some of the secrets of freemasonry. blackballed by the order, so frightened were his friends and family that not one human soul so much as attended his funeral. it is said that mozart's faithful dog followed dutifully behind the lonely funeral wagon. the sad and forlorn canine was the only living creature in sight as the body of the man all of europe had once toasted and applauded was taken to its burial site. so, i ask you, dear friend, once again: do you dare to discover the secrets many have been punished for merely knowing, let alone revealing? are you sure, very sure, you want to enter the forbidden zone? immersed in evil you see, we are surrounded by evil on every side quite literally immersed in it but the

and other tools of the secret societies are "mysteries that must not be revealed to the profane, lewd, and unworthy."10 how does it feel, dear reader, to realize that the wicked men of the illuminati and of the lodge and other secret societies consider you, me, and everyone outside their own special preserve, as "profane, lewd, and unworthy" symbols as secrets to maintain their rotten and corrupt body of secrets, the illuminati leaders and groups employ symbols. the rites, ceremonies, hand signs, and grips of the illuminists are based on the science and art of symbolism. it is said that symbolism began as recorded in the bible's book of genesis when god put a "mark" or sign on cain who had slain his brother, abel. throughout human history, marks, signs, pictures, and hieroglyphs came to be

mself; that mightiest of adepts who stands at the head of the great white lodge, in whose strong hands lies the destinies of earth."20 encourage the frequency of the higher-level elite conveying occultic messages via hand signs, arm gestures, body postures, and similar means encourages lesser disciples. it reassures them that they are part of a cohesive and unified whole, members of a distinctive body of powerful and influential world movers and shakers. it is an 42 codex magica awesome feeling, no doubt, to find oneself in company with the aspiring and actual rulers of the planet. naturally, for the lesser initiate, seeing the top adepts displaying masonic, rosicrucian, o.t.o, and other signs and symbols in major propaganda and cultural organs (tv, newspapers, magazines, internet, books

erely an idolatrous representation of satan. yes, baal is the devil. to attempt in vain to combine the name of the true god with that of false gods like baal and on is particularly evil and grievous to the true god in heaven. yet, the mason does exactly this with jahbuhlun and then compounds his grave error by adopting as one of his chief logos the sign of the double-headed eagle (symbolizing one body of god, two heads) the triple tau yet another proof of the deviltry of the jahbuhlun hoax is the symbol of the triple tau, which is the most important symbol of the royal arch degree. made up of three interlinking tau symbols (t, these three are said to represent a triad of sacred, jewish powers of king, priest, and prophet. in other words, the mason assumes a trinity of the triple tau is the

roger) flags on their sea vessels (illustrations from book, pirates and the lost templar fleet, 2003) the seal of edinburgh university in scotland. logo of garrett- evangelical theological seminary, a liberal institution in illinois. 234 codex magica the japanese army occupying the philippines in world war ii issued their own local currency. this 10 peso bill was found by american soldiers on the body of a dead japanese soldier. the "x" is apparently the roman numeral for "ten" the "cross of burgundy" was two crossed sticks, in the form of an "x" which became the emblem of the nazi wallonien waffen ss division, a group of french volunteers, led by leon degrelle, that fought on the russian front against the communists. its advocates claim the x design of the old confederate flag (the "stars

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

wept up as a leaf in a fierce gale- in the fleetness of the indeterminable, that which is always about to happen becomes its truth. things that are self-evident are no longer obscure, as by his own will he pleases, know this as the negation of all faith by living it, the end of the duality of the consciousness. of belief, a positive death state, all else as sleep, a negative state. it is the dead body of all we believe, and shall awake a dead corpse. the ego in subjection to law, seeks inertion in sleep and death. know the death posture and its reality in annihilation of law- the ascension from duality. in that day of tearless lamentation the universe shall be reduced to ashes. but he escapes the judgment! and what of "i" most unfortunate man! in that freedom there is no necessitation, wha

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

the ceremonies are complete, the soul weighed and passed, the body mummied and preserved from corruption, then become one with osiris and are called osirian. hence, the hierophant, who represents osiris when the candidate is placed in the north, speaks to him in the character of his higher soul- the voice of my undying and secret soul said unto me, etc. osiris, however, is a mummied form, and the body of the egyptian dead was mummied at this part of the ceremony. let us now consider the nature of the body which is mummied. the body itself may be considered as a vehicle whereby the life forces act, and the medium whereby these life-forces act is what are termed the vital organs. withdraw or destroy any of these, and the life ceases to function in that body. not less important, then, than th

medium whereby these life-forces act is what are termed the vital organs. withdraw or destroy any of these, and the life ceases to function in that body. not less important, then, than the body itself, the vehicle of the soul, are the organs. these are the media for the action of organic life, and it is equally important to preserve them from corruption, yet not together with the body. for as the body of osiris was broken up, so must the body of the osirian be divided. this is the meaning of the viscera being preserved apart from the body. the death and resurrection of christ has other symbolism, and the teachings belong to a higher grade. let none therefore object that his body was laid in the tomb entire (the body of osiris was first laid in the chest or pastos whole. the division was in

ing of amenti, who wears the scorpion on her head- and these guardianships were often painted on the canopic jars. when, therefore, the candidate kneels at the foot of the altar, or where the corpse lies on the bier preparatory to the passing over the river towards the west, and the soul stands before osiris, and the goddesses stand by and watch while the beam sways and the decision is taken- the body of the candidate is then, as it were, broken up as the body of osiris was broken, and the higher self stands before the place of the pillars, but the lower self is in the invisible station of the evil persona. then is the candidate nigh unto death, for then, symbolically, his spirit passes through the veils of negative existence, passing from the rtk of hycu to the twklm of hryxy. therefore

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

ocation, or invoking a spirit is the act of calling a deity, into one s self. other forms of theurgy, are meditation, the practice of the vision quest, various path workings, the ritual of calling down the moon, and works leading to the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel. theurgy thaumaturgy is the form of magick, most commonly portrayed in movies and on television. it is that body of works which deal with the achievement of physical or social goals. in the craft, we saw examples of this in the healing spell, the love spell, the revenge spell, and the glamor spell. these are the types of magick normally employed, in an attempt, to influence events in one s environment. an evocations would be an example of thaumaturgy, as it is an attempt to summon forth an energy, outsi

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a single individual, who is recognized as a prophet by his or her followers. because the new teachings may be judged as heretical to the original body of worshippers, those who follow the new revelations are branded as cultists or heretics. even in ancient times, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites

of the deceased and recites texts from the book, a ritual which is thought to revive the bla, the life force within the body, and give it the power to embark upon a 49-day journey through the intermediate stage between death and rebirth. such a recitation by the priest at the bedside of the deceased might include these words from the tibetan book of the dead: since you [no longer] have a material body of flesh and blood, whatever may come sounds, lights, or rays are, all three, unable to harm you; you are incapable of dying. it is quite sufficient for you to know that these apparitions are your own thoughtforms. recognize this to be the bardo [the intermediate state after death. if there is to be no rebirth for the soul, it appears before yama, the god of the dead, to be judged. in tibetan

and epithumetikos (desire. after many hardships, imprisonments, and public humiliation, paul worked out a theology that envisioned human nature as composed of three essential elements the physical body; the psyche, the life-principle, much like the hebrew concept of the nephesh; and the pneuma, the spirit, the inner self. developing his thought further, he made the distinction between the natural body of a living person that dies and is buried, and the spiritual body, which is resurrected. in i corinthians 15:35 44, paul writes: but some will ask, how are the dead raised? with what kind of body do they come? you foolish man! what you sow t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 8 afterlife mysteries does not come to life unless it dies. and

le there seems no question that the ancient egyptian view of the nature of each individual human included both the physical and nonphysical aspects of the whole person, the spiritual, nonmaterial representations were not valued above the material body. such an assertion is easily demonstrated by the lengthy process of embalmment and the elaborate process of mummification conducted on the physical body of the deceased. the magical rit- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 21 in the inner mongolia autonomous region in northern china, chinese archeologists have discovered a pyramid which they have dated to be more than 5,000 years old. archaeologist guo dashun stated that the three-stepped pyramid belongs to the hongshan

. death was either the result of acts of violence caused by human or animal enemies, or it was caused by evil and unseen demons. to the primitive mind, if a man or a woman, without wound or injury, fell silently asleep and never awakened, they had to have been the victim of malevolent spirits. some of the earliest rituals revolving around death concerned the interaction between the living and the body of the newly dead. some tribal cultures believed that an evil spirit inhabited the corpse, and it should not be touched for fear of providing the malevolent entity with a living body to possess. some anthropologists have theorized that it was fear of the dead body that led early humans to dispose of it. since evil spirits had caused the long sleep, they must undoubtedly still be lurking near

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a single individual, who is recognized as a prophet by his or her followers. because the new teachings may be judged as heretical to the original body of worshippers, those who follow the new revelations are branded as cultists or heretics. even in ancient times, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites

t, 1998. masters, r. e. l. eros and evil. new york: julian press, 1962. spence, lewis. an encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. jersey devil some witnesses say that the jersey devil that haunts the pine barrens in southeastern new jersey is a cross between a goat and a dog with cloven hoofs and the head of a collie. others swear that it has a horse s head with the body of a kangaroo. most of the people who have sighted the creature mention a long tail, and nearly all of the witnesses agree that the thing has wings. but it doesn t really fly as much as it hops and glides. whatever the jersey devil is, people have been sighting it in the rural area in south jersey since 1735, which, according to local legend, is the year that it was born. rather than some mon

wolf peter stubbe of cologne revealed that he possessed a magic belt that could instantly transform him into a wolf. to return to human form, he had but to remove the belt. although the authorities never found his magical werewolf belt, they beheaded him for his crimes in 1589. according to testimony in the case against jacques roulet in 1598, a group of hunters came upon two wolves devouring the body of a 15-year-old boy. since they were wellarmed, the men pursued the wolves and were astonished to see the pawprints slowly becoming more humanlike. at last, they tracked down and apprehended a tall, gaunt man with long matted hair and beard, barely clothed in filthy rags, his hands red with blood and his long nails clotted with human flesh. the loathsome creature identified himself as a vaga

l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 101 fairies magical winged beings (corbis corporation) are accounts of fairy folk guiding humans to achieve material successes, and stories are told of fairy midwives who stand by to assist at the births of favored human children and who remain to guide and tutor them for the rest of their lives. some scholars and researchers of the considerable body of worldwide fairylore maintain that fairies are entities who belong solely to the realm of spirit. many of the ancient texts declare that the fairies are somehow of a middle nature betwixt man and angel. some biblically inspired authorities have sought to cast fairies as an earthly incarnation assumed by the rebellious angels who were driven out of heaven during the celestial uprising led by

pting ryzl s invitation to come to prague to take part in the experiments. among those who came were british psychologist john beloff, american parapsychologist john freeman, indian parapsychologist b. k. kanthamni, and american parapsychologist j. g. pratt. each of these men suggested variations of the test; and from these variations, additional observations were devised for the steadily growing body of research. stepanek consistently scored above chance. at one point, however, his abilities did begin to deteriorate. to help him regain his ability, ryzl gave stepanek a deck and told him to go home and try to rebuild his psychic powers himself. ryzl suggested that he return when he once more felt confidence in his abilities. this stepanek did, and eventually he returned to the lab, stating

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. sometimes such splinter groups are organized around the revelations and visions of a single individual, who is recognized as a prophet by his or her followers. because the new teachings may be judged as heretical to the original body of worshippers, those who follow the new revelations are branded as cultists or heretics. even in ancient times, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites

all ages and countries. kila, mont: kessinger publishing, 1997. howard, michael. the occult conspiracy: secret societies. their influence and power in world history. rochester, vt: inner traditions, 1989. the assassins regarded as one of the most fearful of all secret societies, the hashashin, the assassins, seemed capable of penetrating any security, of striking down any victim regardless of the body of men who might guard him. they moved as if they were deadly shadows and struck with a fury that shattered the nerves and the resolve of their most stalwart foes. the very name of the secret society of killers has given the english language the words gassassin, h one who kills for fanatical or monetary reasons; gassassinate, h the act of killing suddenly and treacherously; and gassassination

solstice as it enters this sign. cancers have great imaginations, and they glory in fantasies of love and romance. cancers hate to be flustered, and they like to take their time over important decisions. cancer people usually strive to be cheerful and avoid depressions. because of their natural affinity for water, whenever possible they make their homes on the coast or close to a lake or a large body of water. leo, the lion, july 23 to august 23, is a fire sign. leo, the fifth sign of the zodiac, represents the lion, king of beasts, and according to roman astrologers, the savage lion of nemea, slain by hercules. the typical leo is a rather impressive person who dearly loves to t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d prophecy and divination

st gin the flesh. h in an anthology of the gbest h poetry for the year 1917, patience worth had five poems selected, as against three of amy lowell fs (1874.1925, three of vachel lindsay fs (1879.1931, and one by edgar lee masters (1869.1950).all highly respected american poets, critics, and novelists. was patience worth a spirit or a secondary personality of curran fs? whoever she was, the large body of literary works that bears her name was transmitted through the process of automatic writing, wherein a medium produces a script without the control of the conscious self.but allegedly under the control of a spirit entity. the vast majority of those men and women who practice automatic writing on a regular basis do so because they believe that they receive spiritual and material guidance fr

e that company executives in charge of hiring could gain helpful information about prospective employees by looking for such signs as the following. small writing shows either the ability or the potential for a high degree of concentration. narrow, peaked connecting strokes between words are an expression of withdrawal. introverted people are likely to sign their names far to the left of the main body of a piece of writing, continuing a general leftward trend. graphologists believe that even a glance at the white spaces to the left and right and above and below the written matter provides instant insight into the writer fs personality. for example, if a left margin starts out narrow and widens as the lines of writing proceed down the page, the body of the writing should normally reveal, am

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ned in connection with them, they areassociated only with meadows; and partly by the fact that their powers were manifested on cattle, very rarelyon crops. this evidence is corroborated by the situation of the known settlements of these periods; they are onopen downs and moors, totally unsuited for the primitive plough then in use, though admirably adapted forgrazing.there is still a considerable body of evidence as to the appearance and dresses of the fairies. their garmentsappear to have varied not only according to the tribe to which the wearers belonged, but also to the rankwhich they held in their community. eyewitnesses aver that the fairies spun and wove their own cloth. thefairy women were very notable spinners and could more than hold their own against a "mortal, but theirlooms we

epriestess was admitted by a special and private rite. de lancre makes the statement that "there are two sortsof witches, the first sort are composed of witches who, having abandoned god, give themselves to drugs andpoisons. the second are those who have made an express renunciation of jesus christ and of the faith andhave given themselves to satan. these perform wonders"[3 (plate ii).it was this body of persons who were specially stigmatised as witches in the sixteenth and seventeenthcenturies, and to describe them the christian recorders ransacked their vocabularies for invectives andabusive epithets. the favourite adjectives to apply to witches and their doings were: hellish, diabolical,devilish, infernal, abominable, horrible. a fine bloodcurdling effect can be built up by a judicious

learly "in order not to confess the secrets of the school,they make at the sabbath a paste of black millet with the powder made from the dried liver of an unbaptisedchild; it has the virtue of taciturnity; so that whosoever eats it will never confess" this generalisation isborne out by the evidence at two scotch trials. at forfar in 1661[13] helen guthrie stated that she and someothers dug up the body of an unbaptised infant "and took several parts thereof, as the feet, hands, a part ofthe head, and a part of the buttock, and they made a pie thereof, that they might eat of it, that by this meansthey might never make confession (as they thought) of their witchcrafts. in 1695 one of the bargarranwitches[14] told the court that "their lord (as they called him) gave them a piece of an unchrist

ould be remembered in this connection. it is perhaps worth remarking that when in theseventeenth century, the time for the sacrifice had come the god is always said to be in the form of a largegoat or in his "grand array, which means that in the original rite it was the sacrifice of the horned godhimself.in the primitive forms of the sacrifice elsewhere than in europe the worshippers ate the dead body of the god,or at least some part of it. ceremonial cannibalism is found in many parts of the world, and in all cases it isdue to the desire to obtain the qualities of the dead person, his courage, his wisdom, and so on. when a divinevictim was eaten and the holy flesh thus received into the system, the worshipper became one with the deity.in ancient egypt, as in other places, it was more comm

ge being found andbroken, and these old hags being punished by death, the king did in that moment recover. at northberwick[30] agnes sampson was accused with others of being present at the making of an image "annysampson affirmed that she, in company with nine other witches, being convened in the night besideprestonpans, the devil their master being present, standing in the midst of them; there a body of wax, shapedand made by the said anny sampson, wrapped within a linen cloth, was first delivered to the devil; which,after he had pronounced his verde, delivered the said picture to anny sampson, and she to her next marrow,and so everyone round about, saying 'this is king james the sixth, ordered to be consumed at the instance ofa nobleman, francis, earl bothwell" the image according to bar

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

with me; talking about deep strands of universal mythologies in such a short work is not easy. i shall be as clear and concise as i am able, for my sake, and for the sake of my readers. the dame the first of these beings from craft mythology is arguably the most important- the dame herself. this is the hyldor queen; the great feminine spirit of nature, which is the dark, divine living soul of the body of nature. this being is the being whose own soul or essential being is the dark, interior places of the earth, and the same interior places which contain and conceal all potentials at the heart of all things, places, and beings. even the earth itself can be said to be her gown; meaning, poetically, that the outward manifestations of nature s power, the trees, the ground, the waters, and the

more passive, secondary and encompassing force, with the dame being it s goddess, the true and mysterious source of what grows out of the earth, and the ultimate source of all things that come from it, such as animal life and humans, and, on other levels, even the source of the gods and all beings. but a distinction is made, usually, between the dark reality of the dame s being, and the physical body of nature that expresses her potentials. she is seen in many mythologies as darkness, the darkness of old night (and dame dark, or night are also names for her) and in this capacity, she is the figure old fate, the ultimate, supreme, and first being, from whom all things come. she was an underworld goddess, the dark and first queen of the underworld, because the darkness of the underworld, wh

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

tuted the hierarchy on the basis of obedience- rendered so noble and so great by the spirit of charity, that to serve in this manner is to reign; they formulated the faith of all and the hope of all, and they put this creed in the keeping of the charity of all. woe to the egoist who appropriates to himself a single word of this inheritance of the word; he is a deicide, who wishes to dismember the body of the lord. this creed is the holy ark of charity; whoso touches it is stricken by eternal death, for charity withdraws itself from him. it is the sacred inheritance of our children, it is the price of the blood of our fathers! it is by charity that the martyrs took consolation in the prisons of the caesars, and won over to their belief even their warders and their executioners. it is in the

ve once more glorified in this transfiguration of the world. and the beautiful form will remain inseparable from the true idea, as the body will one day be inseparable from the soul, when the soul, come to its own power, will have made itself a body in its own image. that will be the kingdom of heaven upon earth, and the body will be the temple of the soul, as the regenerated universe will be the body of god. and bodies and souls, and form and thought, and the whole universe, will be the light, the word, and the permanent and visible revelation of god. amen. so be it. 63 xvii the number seventeen seventeen is the number of the star; it is that of intelligence and love. warrior and bold intelligence, accomplice of divine prometheus, eldest daughter of lucifer, hail unto thee in thine audaci

one must call him so- the sorcerer then told him of a series of strange facts, of which two families had been witness, and these facts were precisely identical with the phenomena of mr.home: hands coming out of walls, movements of furniture, phosphorescent apparitions. one day, the rash apprentice-magician had dared to call up astaroth, and had seen the apparition of a gigantic monster having the body of a hog, and the head borrowed from the skeleton of a colossal ox. but he told all that with an accent of truth, a certainty of having seen, which excluded every kind of doubt as to the good faith and the entire conviction of the narrator. eliphas, who is an epicure in magic, was delighted with this find. in the nineteenth century, a real sorcerer of the middle ages, a remarkably innocent an

tember of that year "william del la marck" called 'the wild boar of the ardennes' entered into a conspiracy with the discontented citizens of liege against their bishop, louis of bourbon, being aided with considerable sums of money by the king of france. by this means and with the assistance of many murderers and banditti, who thronged to him as to a leader befitting them, de la marck assembled a body of troops. with this little army he approached the city of liege. upon this, the citizens, who were engaged in the conspiracy, came to their bishop, and, offering to stand by him to the death, exhorted him to march out against these robbers. the bishop, therefore, put himself at the head of a few troops of his own, trusting to the assistance of the people of liege. but as soon as they came in

. there exists a power which generates forms; this power is light. 181 light creates forms in accordance with the laws of eternal mathematics, by the universal equilibrium of light and shadow. the primitive signs of thought trace themselves by themselves in the light, which is the material instrument of thought. god is the soul of light. the universal and infinite light is for us, as it were, the body of god. the qabalah, or transcendental magic, is the science of light. light corresponds to life. the kingdom of shadows is death. all the dogmas of true religion are written in the qabalah in characters of light upon a page of shadow. the page of shadows consists of blind beliefs. light is the great plastic medium. the alliance of the soul and the body is a marriage of light and shadow. ligh

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

s with an invocation of set the adversary. azothoz is beautifully illustrated by elda isela ford, who captures the pictorial symbolization of the darker aspects of the sorcerous path. azothoz is a grimoire of lyric, that by recitation does the essence make itself known. what is united is the archetypes of old and various cultures, set cain lilith ahriman azazel. the watchers are made flesh in the body of the sorcerer, thus their knowledge be made manifest through deeds and action. the book of cain the grimoire of the initiator of the witch path by michael w. ford illustrated by elda isela ford cain is presented in hebrew folklore as the first murderer, who having slain his brother, had become the deathless wanderer of the earth. being a nomadic spirit, cain came unto his original spiritual

or the persian druj of the yatuk-dinoih understand that by diving in the black sun, becoming as a god in the darkness is but the first part of crossing the abyss. the rite of adversarial shadow -the ensorcelment of ahriman and the infernal sabbat- the focus and intent of this ritual is the application of an ancient form of sorcery known as yatuk dinoih17. the functional practice is defined as the body of the summoner encircling/ensorceling the nightmare (called kundak the steed of wizards) and shadow aspects of the self. this rite is also one of the tests, that the forces of darkness embody through the practitioner and allows the isolated self-deification of the sorcerer. the very embodiment of the path. let the ritual be performed in a solitary place where the profane may not cast their e

s prepared, shall i go forth to the gathering of our spirits thou yatus and wondering demon kin of mine. druj, descend, i shall become as dragon of flesh and seed, fire, smoke and soul. come forth now! so it is done further reading- yatuk dinoih (second edition) the book of cain the toad rite nox umbra azothoz 22 coven maleficia this work was chartered by coven maleficia of houston, texas and the body of initiates, the order of phosphoru o the magician's kabbalah by fp the classical esoteric model of the universe as practised by a working magician, with unique details of the theories and practices of modern magic for the general reader. this book demonstrates the integration of kabbalah with the leading edge of scientific thought in the realms of psychology and cosmology, as well as provid

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ibliography index chapter one; the tree of sapphires voices of the word, leaves of the light the kabbalah (a hebrew word meaning "handed down, or "oral tradition) is the term used to denote a general set of esoteric or mystical teachings originally held within judaism, but later promulgated to a wider audience in the 12th century onwards through centres of learning such as spain. it consists of a body of teachings and analysis dealing with the nature of the universe, the aspects of divinity, and the method of creation. from this set of teachings is derived the role of man in the revealed scheme of things. the history of the kabbalah is difficult to fix to dates and linear sequences of succession due to its nature as oral, traditional, teachings. long before printing presses, the kabbalisti

said to have had an imperfect knowledge because they did not understand or utilise information systems theory or understand modern cosmology. indeed, their examination of themselves and the universe revealed such knowledge many hundreds of years before science formalised it, in the same way that current occult thinking may be rediscovered in some new science a hundred or thousand years hence. the body of teaching has various traditions and groupings of belief, but most hold as their central model a diagram generally composed of ten circles joined by twenty-two lines, entitled the otz ch'im or "tree of life (see diagram 1. these circles represent the ten concepts called "sephiroth, a hebrew word meaning "numerical emanations, and are said to represent every aspect of existence. the lines co

ned equation. the outsider equation in the tree is the ain soph aur (the "limitless light" from which the tree proceeds) or, in the paths, the "fool" card, which is correctly unnumbered in most packs and therefore outside the scheme (g) a system of criteria by which the truth of correspondences may be tested with a view to criticising new discoveries in the light of their coherence with the whole body of truth. the testing aspect of the tree is revealed increasingly as the individual formulates their own cosmology and philosophy in its terms. analysing correspondences reveals, as does all inner work, other levels of meaning, and these can be in turn tested back against the whole pattern of the tree. the holographic nature of the tree ensures that each idea or belief that one tests against

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

iefs had the appalling habit of destroying order documents rather than passing them on to future generations of initiates, it was the right t h g to do. as a result all true seekers, regardless of their education, background, location, or finances, could benefit from the introduction to the third edition xix order's teaclungs. not only did regardie's work on the golden dawn system ensure that its body of knowledge, sometimes called the western esoteric tradition, would survive long after the original order had ceased to exist, he is also credited with inspiring the golden dawn's modern revival. and of all the initiates who were associated with the original gd or its immediate offshoots (the sm and ao, regardie, far more than any other person, demonstrated through his life, his work, and hi

formulation of the middle pillar and the tree of life in the sphere of sensation.25 4. the methods of circumarnbulation,26 and the vibratory formula of the middle pillar. 5. ceremonial magic. the tree of life 41 for the moment, i shall content myself with presenting a bird'seye view of each so that a picture of the entire scheme may be envisaged. the first method describes a formulation upon the body of a geometrical figure the effect of which is designed to call into operation the deepest levels of the unconscious. if i say at the outset that every technique of magic is intended in different ways to open the conscious ego's field of vision to the deeper, more spiritual aspects of the divine nature, there can be no possibility of misunderstanding. the procedure of the qabalistic cross is

ed in a single upright column. the exercise proceeds by the visualization of these sephiroth as circles or spheres of light in various sigruficant parts of the physical body. more accurately, they are to be realized as centers already existent in the aura, which is for this purpose defined as an egg-shape of subtle electric matter, a magnetic field which surrounds and interpenetrates the material body of man. the object of this visualization is to awaken these sephiroth in balanced activity as a means of providing the higher genius, as the it may be named, with a psychic mechanism by which it may freely function within consciousness at the intent of the ego. it will be recalled, as stated as an axiom, that certain of the psychological principles of man have their correspondence with variou

e in water. unfortunately, many psychotherapists have done just that, persuading themselves and their clients to believe that th spiritual portion of them either does not exist or is irrelevant. psychology and spirituality should not be separate entities. it is time to tear down the artificial walls that divide them. the various schools of magic and their extensive teachings comprised an enormous body of wisdom that was the forerunner of modern psycho- ogy. the ancient art of magic can give back to the modern science psychology and magic 105 of psychology that which it has so unwisely neglected-a systematic practice for addressing the spiritual factor in humans, in a manner that is in accord with modern psychological principles. one of psychology's founding fathers, carl gustav jung, was a

nk of them in this way is to fall into the trap of western rationalization. anyone who believes that the chakra system is a network of purely physical organs and responses will never be able to experience the "raising of the kundalini" since they are partially corporeal and partially incorporeal, the chakras can influence and be influenced by both the material and the spiritual worlds. the subtle body of the individual is affected by h s or her physical habits (diet, posture, physical tension, etc) as well as mental and psychological habits (thought processes, emotions, imagination, aptitude, etc. 2. svadisthana 1. muladhara navel root apas prithivi figure 9: the chakras. yoga, chakras, and the wisdom of the east 169 kundalini the vital energy that is used to activate the chakras is called

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

from the superspectrum need earthly biological materials to construct temporary entities? it does seem as if many ufo and monster sightings are staged as distractions, luring crowds of people to places like -the tnt area while animal mutilations and disappearances are taking place almost unnoticed only a few miles away. soon after the mothman's first appearance in november 1966, police found the body of a dog in the tnt area. it was completely charred, yet the surrounding area was un-burned. i wondered if it might not have been sacrificed in some secret magical ritual by some unknown local warlock: a ritual that brought mothman into being? the ufo waves of the 1960s were accompanied by the occult explosion the rapid spread of witchcraft and magical practices. an interesting side effect of

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

on of the sea god enki, lord of magicians of this side, or what could be called "white magicians- although close examination of the myths of ancient times makes one pause before attempting to judge which of the two warring factions was "good" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael would defeat the serpent again- the cosmos was created from the body of the slain serpent, and man was created from the blood of the slain commander of the ancient army, kingu, thereby making man a descendent of the blood of the enemy, as well as the "breath" of the elder gods; a close parallel to the "sons of god and daughters of men" reference in the old testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and orga

vil is inferior to god and exists solely for his purpose, as the tempter of man- surely a dubious raison d'etre- the sumerian tradition acknowledges that the person of "evil" is actually the oldest, most ancient of the gods. whereas christianity states that lucifer was a rebel in heaven, and fell from god's grace to ignominy below, the original story was that marduk was the rebel, and severed the body of the ancient of ancient ones to create the cosmos in other words, the precise reverse of the judeo-christian dogma. the elder gods evidently possessed a certain wisdom that was not held by their parents, yet their parents held the power, the primal strength, the first magick, that the elder ones tapped to their own advantage, for they were begotten of her. it generally accepted in the halls

is his seal, which you must engrave in gold, when the sun is exalted in the heavens, alone on a mountain top or some such place close to the rays, but alone. being finished, it should be wrapped in a square of the finest silk and lain aside until such time as it is needed. the number os shammash is twenty and this is his seal: the god of mars is the mighty nergal. he has the head of a man on the body of a lion, and bears a sword and a flail. he is the god of war, and of the fortunes of war. he was sometimes though to be an agent of the ancient ones, for he dwelt in cutha for a time. his colour is dark red. his essence is to be found in iron, and in all weapons made to spill the blood of men and of animals. his gate is the fifth you will see as you pass the zones in the rituals that follow

mass ssaratu when it is found that the worshippers of tiamat are raising powers against thee or thy neighbourhood. or, it may said when the great bear is suspended from his tail in the heavens, which is the time the baneful worshippers gather for their rites, and by which they mark their calendar. the mercy of anu be upon thee) the exorcism against the possessing spirit (this to be said when the body of possessed is distant, or when secrecy must be maintained. to be performed within thy circle, before the watcher) the wicked god the wicked demon the demon of the desert the demon of the mountain the demon of the sea the demon of the marsh the wicked genius the enormous larvae the wicked winds the demon that seizeth the body the demon that rendeth the body spirit of the sky, remember! spiri

remember! ninnkigal, spouse of ninnazu may she cause him to turn his face toward the place where she is! may the wicked demons depart! may they seize one another! may they feed on one another's bones! spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! the exorcism annakia (a conjuration of heaven and earth and all between against the possessing spirit, to be recited seven times over the body of the possessed person till the spirit issueth forth from his nose and mouth in the form of liquid and fire, like unto green oils. then the person shall be whole, and shall sacrifice to inanna at her temple. and this must not be omitted, lest the spirit return to what inanna has cast off) zi dingir anna kanpa! zi dingir kia kanpa! zi dingir uruki kanpa! zi dingir nebo kanpa! zi dingir ishtar

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

ife springs. hail mother! goddess of all, cradle us within your loving arms from birth to death and to rebirth. faeries of the earthen mounds. guardians of secrets dear. by your love commit me here. to teach the knowledge of the ancient ones. be ever at my side to light my way. to guide and teach me both night and day. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com elements spirit of nature, embrace me. body of mother, nourish me. water of oceans, cleanse me. fire of mind, strengthen me. air from north, guide me. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com hecate calling in those silences of the night, you hear my call. you feel the tingle and elation throughout your being. listen, child. heed the call. feel the power surge through you. your wisdom united with your inner voice. heed the call. say my

orth. i am the womb from which love springs forth. i am the womb. i am the womb. i am the womb. from which all springs forth. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com riddance chant what was brought to light, now be gone! end this plight. over and done. group chant brothers and sisters, circle round. in spirit and happiness, we are bound. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com shapeshifting chant body of cat. spirit of bast. lean body in river of night. caterwaul against the wind. sinewy stretch against time. meowing yawn in field of catnip. shape and form me. shape and form. body of cat. spirit of bast. tarot chant cards of fortune. visions past and sights of future. guide my thoughts upon this night and show the pathway clear and bright. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com free-ing c

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

desire for self-indulgence is called a shell. the shell is a power that guards us until we develop and ask to rid ourselves of it in order to reach the fruit itself, being nothing more than the corrected shell. namely, the corrected shell and the fruit are a desire to bestow, to give and receive pleasure like the creator. a shell is a spiritual concept; its spiritual body consists of (just as the body of a pure partzuf) a rosh (head) and a guf (body. the rosh of the shell is called daat (wisdom) and the guf of the shell is called reception. the pure rosh is called faith above reason and the guf itself is called bestowal. only a group of friends who are united by their desire can bring one out of the situations he falls into, where he is unable to control and criticize himself. if a person

and everything within them were not created but for man" all these degrees and worlds only serve to complete the will of man, in order to help him acquire equivalence of form with the creator, which he lacks by nature of creation. in the beginning, successive worlds and degrees went through a progressive process of restrictions and developments, up until our own material world, in order come to a body of this world, which is a desire only to receive and not to bestow. on this degree a man is like an animal or a beast, which is the complete desire to receive, denied of any bestowal. in such a state man is the complete opposite to the creator, of which there is no greater separation. if a person studies kabbalah, he invokes the surrounding light to illuminate upon him from afar. this light i

re, he must become independent, meaning not influenced by the creator. hence the creator hides himself, thus helping the creatures equalize with him through their own labour. it turns out that a person in our world, whose soul clothes a part of the first man, is the creature. a creature is a part of adam harishon that is inside a person of our world. all creatures, meaning souls, are parts of the body of adam harishon. they all need to correct his breaking, thus returning to the state that was before the sin, and add adhesion with the creator. they sort the parts from within the shells. anyone should 172 of 273 come to the root of his soul while in this physical world, otherwise he returns here until he realizes the purpose of his creation. 173 of 273 chapter 3.23 basic terms a general out

y bad state comes only to correct his future, he will regard the situation as good, and the pain will be experienced as a necessity and therefore good. this is how the perception of good and bad changes. the group and the environment can help correct these feelings, because one can take spiritual forces from them while he is still not in the spiritual world. all creations are in fact parts of the body of adam harishon, and only our uncorrected desires, meaning bodies separate us. when the egoism is removed, we can receive knowledge from other souls, we can feel them, because everyone is willing to do anything for the other. a group must be built with only one goal in mind. that goal should be to become a whole with a uniform spirit. an even level should be strictly kept among all members o

he should be sorry for. and a man should then feel sorry and say: i committed that sin because the creator hurled me down from holiness to a place of filth, to the lavatory, where the filth is. that is to say that god gave him a desire and a craving to amuse himself and breathe air in a place of stench (and you might say, as it says in the 214 of 273 books, that sometimes a man incarnates in the body of a pig, that he receives a desire and craving to take livelihood from things he had already determined were litter, but now he again wants to revive himself in them. and also when a man feels he s in a state of ascent, and tastes some good flavor in the work, he must not say: now i am in a state where i understand that it is worthwhile to worship god. rather he should know that now the lord

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

filed with their religion; but notwithstanding he knew how to make good use of the same, and found still more better grounds of his faith, altogether agreeable with the harmony of the whole world, and wonderfully impressed in all periods of times, and thence proceedeth that fair concord, that as in every several kernel is contained a whole good tree or fruit, so likewise is included in the little body of man the whole great world, whose religion, policy, health, members, nature, language, words and works, are agreeing, sympathizing, and in equal tune and melody with god, heaven and earth; and that which is disagreeing with them, is error, falsehood and of the devil, who alone is the first, middle, and last cause of strife, blindness, and darkness in the world: also, might one examine all a

ion for the most part is taken. in another chest were looking-glasses of divers virtues, as also in other places were little bells, burning lamps& chiefly wonderful artificial songs; generally all done to that end, that if it should happen after many hundred years, the order or fraternity should come to nothing, they might by this onely vault be restored again. now as yet we had not seen the dead body of our careful and wise father, we therfore removed the altar aside, there we lifted up a strong plate of brass, and found a fair and worthy body, whole and unconsumed, as the same is here lively counterfeited, with all the ornaments and attires; in his hand he held a parchment book, called i. the which next to the bible, is 12 our greatest treasure, which ought to be delivered to the censure

THE SHADOWED ONES

coming like me you shall to gain control in your world, thus the balance of the earth and the body temple of man and woman must be recognized. seek my bride of earth and stars with my own union so that you may become as my son or daughter. to join in communication with my brothers and sisters, those watchers who reside in the earth, wandering in both darkness and light, embrace and kiss that very body of the sun in the earth, when i come forth as the morning star. by dreaming and waking are we forever in rapture. i am that black light which leads you to your own temple of flame and shadow, and that by becoming like me you shall adorn all paths with the crooked serpent guardian. 6 by this shall you dance the movement against the sun, by dreaming shall you embrace my bride and by waking ador

THE SIGIL OF ADVERSARY

n the demon of the noon tide sun comes forth from the desert, shaitan. this sigil is the empowerment of the fiery will and that of the other demon of the noon hour, keteb. used in daylight initiation rites focusing towards the eye of set-heh, the fire of iblis, shaitan. the sigil may be scribed alone on a parchment and invoked at the noon day when the sun is highest. it may be used to empower the body of which you dwell, to illuminate the ba and ka of the sorcerer, or to send forth desires of manifestation in the heat of the day. cursing is one possibility of this spell, and the name is sabaoth, the lord of the earth. the eleventh is hemhem, the roarer, a serpent with the face of a cat. this devil is one of apep, a form of set. hemhem is used to invoke storms in the self to crush and devou

d forth the spells of your desire. cursing or blessing, all of which shall become in your will. nine as the number of the trapezoid, the ensorcelment of the eye of the setanist and the ability to sway the minds of men and women to your cause. be careful in the use of this sigil, as it may invoke compassion or complete destruction. this is pakerbeth, the black shadow of set-heh, invoked within the body of the sorcerer. the eighth is pesh-khent, the birthing knife and cutter of weakness, a weapon held by set. this sigil may be inscribed on a parchment or the handle of a weapon, use as a ritual instrument to begin a process of developing from a weakness of character. the seventh is erbeth, a name which can procure love love of another or self love. use while envisioning the object of your des

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

fitted to crack and scorch the terrene crust and bring the sulphur steaming from the thrust of satan fs winepress, was ill written on the accursed margin, and the orison scrawled backwards, as a bad magician must. by these vile tricks, abominable spells, i drew foul horrors from a many hells. though i had fathomed fate; though i had seen chastity charm-proof arm and sea gray eyes and sweet clean body of my spirit fs queen, where nothing dwells that god did not devise *alice, an adultery, vol. ii, p. 66. the sonnets relating the events of the seventh to the tenth day are dismal, attempting to drown love in lust. on the twelfth a little flame burns up, then comes the poem, which alice receives and reads. every verse is as charming, simple, and fascinating as the following two: one kiss, lik

me glows, i lust for her, and hell, and death. i see that ghastly look, and yearn toward the brands of her that burn *jezebel: and other tragic poems, vol. i, pp. 130-131. sleep shuns him, and his parched throat thirsts for the blood of her veins, gaching with all the pangs of night h; his vision grows more monstrous, a horrible psychopathic mist dims his mind, and all the love he lavished on the body of the living woman turns to a lust for her cadaver: the spirit filled me. and behold! i saw her dead stare to the skies. i came to her; she was not cold, but burning with old infamies. on her incestuous mouth i fell, and lost my soul for jezebel. they cast her forth on naboth fs field still living, in her harlot fs dress; her belly stript, her thighs concealed, for shame fs sake and for love

hough not a few would like to; that it has been a dragonading power of harm few will assert, and still fewer are aware of; for it has ever been the craft of the christian church to pass off on her paramours her worn-out old body as that of untasted virginity. the catholic church, the harlot of the seven hills, comes in for sparse mercy. in tannhauser we find the head of this infallible and august body of swindlers mocked as a mountebank, and his power as a gbarren staff. h*1. in gascension day h the whole christian church as a lie, gabortion and iniquity, h*2. whose soldiers are no ardent warriors in triple steel, but loathly and disgusting worms,*3. who only show fight when cornered and not always then. gspeared wild cats bravely spit. h*4. neither does crowley spare that anachronism, pre

dis, the terrors of death are vanquished, gand, like this insubstantial pageant faded, leave not a rack behind. h yet how difficult is all this without the guidance of a master hand, the hand which supports but does not hold, directing but never compelling. then the isis of aceldama is unveiled, and the secret is caught from the ageworn lips of the sphinx. on the crimson field of the exoteric the body of exclusive esoterism lies dead, the soul has sloughed the skin of caste, has riven the fetters of law, has smitten the last head from the hydra of religion; and rises as an eagle-winged serpent, sublime, neither good nor evil, pristine, adamic, immaculate: xxiv. an ecstasy to which no life responds, is the enormous secret i have learned: when self-denial fs furnace-flame has burned through

fe responds, is the enormous secret i have learned: when self-denial fs furnace-flame has burned through love, and all the agonizing bonds that hold the soul within its shell are turned to water weak; then may desires obtain the cypress crown they seek. it is only when we lose the cherished present, that it looms up through the mist of time as a glorious past; and it is only when we have lost the body of corruption, that its soul rises sublime purifying all; our personality purified by death the great time soul lies cradled in our own as the four lips of two lovers are in their bridal kiss. alone by trampling life fs grapes do we gain the vintage of the soul, the medean draught of rejuvenescence. the whole of this wonderful philosophy the poet sums up in the following two verses of extraor

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

hich being free is mighty enough to be 'reality' at any time. therefore is not potential or manifest (except as its instant possibility) by ideas of freedom or 'means' but by the ego being free to recieve it, by being free of ideas about it and not believing. the less said of it (kia) the less obscure it is" zos was described as the realization of the self as entity, belief in flesh of which "the body of the whole" described each method of focus and realization. beyond this time, aos created into day side reality the alphabet of desire, a system of point of congress and otherness, a grammar unspeakable yes exceptionally understood in the points of creation and vision. inspiration against all costs. this system would allow a union of zos and kia and behold a view and vision of strength and

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

and should not be avoided. the denkard describes a secret of the luciferian power in this world: ahriman should be thus cast out from the world; everyone for the sake of self shall extract (him) from the body, since ahriman has his abode in human bodies in this world. consequently, when he has no lodgment in the bodies of men, he will be exterminated from the whole world; since so long as in the body of any one whatever in this world a dwelling is made by a (druj, ahriman (will be) in the world. the denkard, book 6: wisdom of the sages thus it may be seen that ahriman is manifest through the sorcerers and initiates of the path. this is the center of the conceptual foundation of the work of luciferian witchcraft and liber hvhi, to manifest the adversary in the individual within their own u

initiate. no matter of which name is the adversary invoked, the shadow encircles the body and soul to reveal the blackened fire of life itself, the very essence illuminated. to walk upon the left hand path is to sip from the venom d cup of the serpent, to move against the sun by the way of lilith and hecate, to listen to the ancient lore of the watchers, to empower their fall and rise through the body of the initiate. the left hand path will become whatever way the adept walks once they move into the darkness to seek the light illuminated, the very essence of ahriman! bibliography the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism by r.c. zaehner. new york, 1961 the denkard, book 6: wisdom of the sages offered online by joseph peterson@ www. avesta. org the history of zoroastrianism by m.n. dhalla fu

THE BOOK OF GATES

this great god, when he maketh his appearance from the tuat, and taketh up his place in the matet boat, and riseth from between the thighs of the goddess nut. thenen-neteru is the name of the gate of this city. kheper-kekui-kha-mesti is the name of this city [this is] the secret circle of the tuat, wherein this great god is born, when he maketh his appearance in nu, and taketh up his place in the body of nut. whosoever shall make [a copy] of these [representations] according to the figures which are depicted on the east [wall] of the palace of ament of the tuat, they shall be magical protectors to him that knoweth them upon earth, both in heaven and on earth. at this point the light beginneth [to come, and it is the end of the thick darkness which ra travelleth through in amentet, and of t

at, the son of the sun, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat, let them enter into their foundations. pure is the dead body which is in the earth, p. 53 and pure are the bones of osiris, king men-mast-ra, whose word is maat, like ra [for ever" on the bottom of the sarcophagus is a large, full-length figure of the goddess nut who is depicted in the form of a woman with her arms ready to embrace the body of the king. her face and the lower parts of the body below the waist are in profile, but she has a front chest, front shoulders, and a front eye. her feet are represented as if each was a right foot, and each only shows the great toe. one breast is only shown. the hair of the goddess is long and falls over her back and shoulders; it is held in position over her forehead by a bandlet. she wea

osiris, son of ra, lord of diadems, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat, for thy mother nut hath come unto thee; she hath purified (or, washed) thee, she hath united herself to thee, she hath supplied thee as a god, and thou art alive and stablished among the gods" v. the great goddess nut saith "i have endowed him with a soul, i have endowed him with a spirit, and i have given him power in the body of his mother tefnut, i who was never brought forth. i have come, and i have united myself to osiris, the king, the lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra, whose word is maat, the son of ra, the lord of diadems, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat, with life, stability, and power. he shall not die. i am nut of the mighty heart, and i took up my being in the body of my mother tefnut in my name of

bove on p. 120 it is not repeated here. in the middle of this division we see the boat of ra being towed on its way by four gods of the tuat; the god is in the same form as before, and stands in a shrine enveloped by mehen. sa stands in the bows, and heka at the stern. in front of those who tow the boat are nine shrouded gods, with projecting elbows; each of these holds in his hands a part of the body of a long, slender serpent, and the group is called "those who hold ennutchi" in front of these are p. 141 click to view the gate of the serpent teka-hra. p. 142 twelve bearded beings, who are advancing towards a god, who is styled [the god "of his angle" the twelve gods are described as baiu reth-ammu-tuat, i.e "the souls of the men who are in the tuat" the texts read- click to view the boat

horus. 2. four groups, each group containing four men. the first are reth, the second are aamu, the third axe nehesu, and the fourth are themehu. the reth are egyptians, the aamu are dwellers in the deserts to the east and north-east of egypt, the nehesu are the black races and negroes, and the themehu are the fair-skinned libyans. 3. twelve bearded beings, each of whom grasps with both hands the body of a long serpent; these are called the "holders of the period of time in ament" 4. eight bearded gods, who are called the "sovereign chiefs of the tuat" the hieroglyphic text which relates to these groups reads- p. 153 click to view the aamu, i.e, asiatics. the reth, i.e, egyptians (far right) horus. click to view the themehu, i.e, libyans. the nehesu, i.e, negroes. p. 154 the passage which

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ery. they all require a key to disclose the real underlying meaning. there exists, however, but one right key, and moreover this one right key must be used the right way. this key can be placed within the reach of all those who are prepared unselfishly to study and work for its possession, if they apply for membership to the order of oriental templars (o.t.o. the o.t.o (ordo templi orientis) is a body of initiates in whose hands are concentrated the secret knowledge of all oriental orders and of all existing masonic degrees. its chiefs are initiates of the highest rank and recognized as such by all capabel (sic) of such recognition in every country in the world. the order is international, and has existing connections in every civilized country in the world. every man or woman who becomes

era. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note25.html [12/28/2001 2:02:18 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part two the rituals themselves* minerval (0) prefatory note the sign, grip, penal sign, etc, of this degree seem to vary widely amongst those occult lodges which claim an o.t.o. ancestry.27 accordingly they have not been inserted into the body of the ritual; in any case they are no more than the usual claptrap of secret societies quite the least important parts of the ritual. minerval ritual a conical tent, within which is seated saladin, in oriental costume. before him is an altar, a well covered with a coping-stone, on which are (1) the book of the law (ccxx (2) a sword (3) a platter (disk) of bread and salt. on his right hand is

%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c3.html (3 of 15 [12/28/2001 2:03:09 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. c: i do. s: i warn you that a severe test of your sincerity will be required. unless you are prepared to jeopardize your social position, and possibly your liberty, or your life, it will be better for you to withdraw on the instant. i wish further to impress firmly upon you that this order is a serious body of men, courageous, earnest, and faithful, and that these remarks are not the make-believe terrors of orders instituted for the amusement of grown-up children (pause) s (loudly) candidate, do you persist in your will to be consecrated a magician? c: i do. s: do you likewise pledge yourself, under penalty of your obligation, that you will conceal what i shall now import to you with the same st

ated, of my own free will and accord do hereunder and hereon solemnly promise and swear that i will always hele, conceal, and never reveal any of the secrets or mysteries of this supreme degree to any one in the world unless it be a true, lawful, and perfect magician, and not even to him, until after due trial, strict examination, and full conviction that he is worthy of that confidence or in the body of a lodge of p.m.s. duly opened beneath the vault of heaven. i further solemnly pledge myself never to pronounce that solemn and mysterious name which may now for the first time be communicated to me, unless in the presence and with the assistance of two or more p.m.s. all these points i solemnly swear to observe, without evasion, equivocation, or mental reservation of any kind under the pen

st. g.m. draws sword, and goes without veil. introducer, who has habited postulant in white, with iv apron, and placed the v.s.l. in his hand, takes the petition to g.m. who takes it to m.w.s. who says: admit the postulant! introducer returns to postulant, and leads him amid strains of martial musick to the outer veil. then he knocks. g.m. draws veil) g.m: who are you? introducer: a member of the body of initiates. g.m: whither go you? introducer: to the immortal mansions of babalon. g.m: what is your rank? introducer: i am become a perfect magician. g.m: give me the sign (done) your petition has been favourably received by this princely chapter; but, whilst we admire your zeal and courage, alas! you came amongst us at a time when we are overwhelmed by the deepest sorrow. consternation now

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ent. 24:8 and moses took the blood, and sprinkled [it] on the people, and said, behold the blood of the covenant, which the lord hath made with you concerning all these words. 24:9 then went up moses, and aaron, nadab, and abihu, and seventy of the elders of israel: 24:10 and they saw the god of israel: and [there was] under his feet as it were a paved work of a sapphire stone, and as it were the body of heaven in [his] clearness. 24:11 and upon the nobles of the children of israel he laid not his hand: also they saw god, and did eat and drink. 24:12 and the lord said unto moses, come up to me into the mount, and be there: and i will give thee tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which i have written; that thou mayest teach them. 24:13 and moses rose up, and his minister joshua: an

it, and according to all the ceremonies thereof, shall ye keep it. 9:4 and moses spake unto the children of israel, that they should keep the passover. 9:5 and they kept the passover on the fourteenth day of the first month at even in the wilderness of sinai: according to all that the lord commanded moses, so did the children of israel. 9:6 and there were certain men, who were defiled by the dead body of a man, that they could not keep the passover on that day: and they came before moses and before aaron on that day: 9:7 and those men said unto him, we [are] defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer an offering of the lord in his appointed season among the children of israel? 9:8 and moses said unto them, stand still, and i will hear what the lord

a clean place, and it shall be kept for the congregation of the children of israel for a water of separation: it [is] a purification for sin. 19:10 and he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even: and it shall be unto the children of israel, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among them, for a statute for ever. 19:11 he that toucheth the dead body of any man shall be unclean seven days. 19:12 he shall purify himself with it on the third day, and on the seventh day he shall be clean: but if he purify not himself the third day, then the seventh day he shall not be clean. 19:13 whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead, and purifieth not himself, defileth the tabernacle of the lord; and that soul shall be cut off from israe

and sent into the land of the philistines round about, to publish [it in] the house of their idols, and among the people. 31:10 and they put his armour in the house of ashtaroth: and they fastened his body to the wall of beth-shan. 31:11 and when the inhabitants of jabesh-gilead heard of that which the philistines had done to saul; 31:12 all the valiant men arose, and went all night, and took the body of saul and the bodies of his sons from the wall of bethshan, and came to jabesh, and burnt them there. 31:13 and they took their bones, and buried [them] under a tree at jabesh, and fasted seven days. page 179 2 samuel the second book of samuel otherwise called the second book of the kings 1:1 now it came to pass after the death of saul, when david was returned from the slaughter of the amal

ripped him, they took his head, and his armour, and sent into the land of the philistines round about, to carry tidings unto their idols, and to the people. 10:10 and they put his armour in the house of their gods, and fastened his head in the temple of dagon. 10:11 and when all jabesh-gilead heard all that the philistines had done to saul, 10:12 they arose, all the valiant men, and took away the body of saul, and the bodies of his sons, and brought them to jabesh, and buried their bones under the oak in jabesh, and fasted seven days. 10:13 so saul died for his transgression which he committed against the lord [even] against the word of the lord, which he kept not, and also for asking [counsel] of [one that had] a familiar spirit, to enquire [of it] 10:14 and enquired not of the lord: ther

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

ns, tended to distance himself in the early years of wicca (circa 1944-1954) from the blatant sexual magick of aleister crowley "the wickedest man in the world" by some accounts, and from crowley's organization, the ordo templi orientis. why gardner chose to do this is speculative, but i've got some idea. but, i'm getting ahead of myself. while turner showed me a blasphemous cross shaped from the body of two nude women (created for the 18th century infamous "hellfire clubs" in england and depicted in the man myth and magic encyclopedia;i bought it, of course) and a statue of beelzebub from the dusty garderian archives, a thought occurred to me" you know" i suggested "if you ever, in all this stuff, happen across a copy of the book of shadows in the handwriting of aleister crowley, it would

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

spot. 2 see plate iv, fig. 2, from a medal of naples in the hunter collection. 3 see plate iv, fig. 2, and plate xix. fig 4, from a medal of cales, belonging to me. 4 de b. g, lib. vi. 5 plut. in mario. 6 exod. c. xxxii, with patrick s commentary. of priapus 35 arts, gradually changed the animal for the human form, preserving still the original character. the human head was at first added to the body of the bull;1 but afterwards the whole figure was made human, with some of the features, and general character of the animal, blended with it.2 oftentimes, however, these mixed figures had a peculiar and proper meaning, like that of the vatican bronze; and were not intended as mere refinements of art. such are the fawns and satyrs, who represent the emanations of the creator, incarnate with m

. 3 see plate iv, fig 4, engraved from one of lysimachus, of exquisite beauty, beloning to me. antigonus put the head of pan upon his coins, which are not uncommon. of priapus 39 that goats were unknown in the country where his worship arose, and that the ram expressed the same attribute.1 in a gem in the museum of charles townley, esq, the head of the greek pan is joined to that of a ram, on the body of a cock, over whose head is the asterisk of the sun, and below it the head of an aquatic fowl, attached to the same body.2 the cock is the symbol of the sun, probably from proclaiming his approach in the morning; and the aquatic fowl is the emblem of water; so that this composition, apparently so whimsical, represents the universe between the two great prolific elements, the one the active

d now in the british museum, this composition appears mounted on a pedestal, in the midst of a square area, sunk in a block of white alabaster.4 round the pedestal is a serpent, the emblem of life, with his head rested upon his tail, to denote eternity, or the constant return of time upon itself, whilst it flows through perpetual duration, in regular revolutions and stated periods. from under the body of the serpent springs the lotus or water lily, the nelumbo of linn us, which overspreads the whole of the area not occupied by the figures at the corners. 1 bagvat geeta, p. 81. 2 ibid. p. 74. 3 sonnerat, voyage aux indes, liv. ii. p. 180. 4 see plate xii. 50 on the worship this plant grows in the water, and, amongst its broad leaves, puts forth a flower, in the center of which is formed the

tians, among whose remains of art or literature, we may, perhaps, find some probable analogies to aid conjecture. the elephant is, however, a new symbol in the west; the greeks never having seen one of those animals before the expedition of alexander,2 although the use of ivory was familiar among them even in the days of homer. upon this indian monument the head of the elephant is placed upon the body of a man with four hands, two of which are held up as prepared to strike with the instruments they bold, and the other two pointed down as in adoration of the lingam. this figure is called gonnis and pollear by the modern hindoos; but neither of these names is to be found in the geeta, where the deity only says, that the learned behold him 1 see plate xii. 2 pausan. lib. i. c. 12. of priapus

make an exact drawing of it. of priapus 75 marble, of three figures;1 the middle one of which grows out of a vine in a human form, with leaves and clusters of grapes springing out of its body. on one side is the bacchus difuhj, or creator of both sexes, known by the effeminate mold of his limbs and countenance; and on the other, a tiger, leaping up, and devouring the grapes which spring from the body of the personified vine, the hands of which are employed in receiving another cluster from the bacchus. this composition represents the vine between the creating and destroying attributes of god; the one giving it fruit, and the other devouring it when given. the tiger has a garland of ivy round his neck, to show that the destroyer was co-essential with the creator, of whom ivy, as well as al

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

f-but before it attained the first point of self-awareness-there came into being a kind of motion. this was not motion as humankind understands it, for manifest motion exists in multidimensional time-space. this primary motion was more akin to desire. on the great shoreless sea of nothingness came a pulse that was like a wave on water, which moves across the surface but does not carry with it the body of water. it was like the vibration of the string of a musical instrument, or the undulation of a serpent. this primal pulse of desire gave a quality to the infinite nothingness, which may be called light, or spirit. physical light is only a pale reflection of this light. nothingness came alive with pulsations that were as yet undirected and uniform- ly balanced. consider the serpent. undulat

e grass, it does not appear to move at all because the curves of its body stay in the same place; but actually it is moving through those curves and quickly vanishes from sight, with an apparent speed that is much greater than its actual rate of progress. in petroglyphs and primitive art all around the world, one of the most com- mon symbols is the undulating line, which is taken to represent the body of a ser- pent and serpentine motion generally. people who live close to the land have leisure to watch the simple manifestations of nature, and in the serpent, they rec- ognized a great mystery. how can there be motion in something that does not move? when the waters of a lake rise and fall and yet stay in their place, how is it that waves travel across the surface? what is the wave itself?

he circle counter- clockwise, even though this is contrary to traditional practice. the rationale appears to be physiological. when the circle is projected from the right hand by a person walking forward counterclockwise around the inside of its circumference, it flows naturally out from the body. however, when it is projected clockwise from the right hand, it must be sent across the front of the body of the person walking forward around the circumference, which has a more awkward feel. despite this awkwardness, it was the usual ancient practice to project circles clockwise for white magic, and counterclockwise for black magic. most who claim an understanding of magic simply leave the circle hanging in the air when the ritual is over and step heedlessly through it. this is very bad prac- t

the mind of the defender. the signs will, however, offer little protection against a willful attack from an accomplished adept. conscious attack requires conscious defense. happily, the ability to project the point of self along a ray is difficult to master. it is seldom taught because it is so dangerous, both to the user and the person used. at one time in tibet priests learned how to invade the body of another and usurp it so that they might continue to occupy the earth after their physical death. the technique is similar to the casting of the evil eye except that when the self of the priest occupied the body of another, it expelled the rightful owner and remained in unlawful possession. outwardly, such a theft is marked by a sudden and complete change in the personality and habits of th

the foundation for ninety per- cent of the magic being worked in the modern west, the magus is taught to inscribe the arm of the cross on his or her own body from the right shoulder to the left shoulder. this is due to the way golden dawn magicians applied the kabbalis- tic tree of the sephiroth to the human body. in the golden dawn, the left side of the tree was applied to the right side of the body of the magus, while the right side of the tree was applied to the left side of the magus. thus, in the ritual of the kabbalistic cross, which is the most fundamental rit- ual procedure of golden dawn magic, when the magus traces the arm of the cross on his or her body, as the right shoulder is touched the hebrew words "ve-gebu- rah (and the power) are spoken, and as the left shoulder is touch

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

be linked to him by ties of blood; a shaman might take on the form of a wolf if he believed his family line descended from wolves because the wollf form would confer upon him heightened abilities. in primitive cultures, there is difficulty in distinguishing between physical reality ancl spiritual reality. members of the shaman's tribe believe that the shaman can actually change his body into the body of a reptile, animal, or bird. sometimes even the shaman belileves this to be so because he is in trance when it occurs and, in any case, it is in his interest to inflate his own reputation by maintaining this fiction of physical shape-changing, the better to awe and control the tribe. the transformation from human to animal forin really takes place on the astral level. the entire astral worl

ves this to be so because he is in trance when it occurs and, in any case, it is in his interest to inflate his own reputation by maintaining this fiction of physical shape-changing, the better to awe and control the tribe. the transformation from human to animal forin really takes place on the astral level. the entire astral world is easily molded by the mind, and this applies also to the astral body of the traveler himself. shamans during soul flight do not meet spirits in the ordinary world, but rather they do so in the higher realms in which the spirits dwell. the shaman possesses an extraordinary fiat to travel unhindered between the intermediate human realm and both the higher realm of the spirits and the lower realm of the dead. he does so for the purpose of carrying out the duties

d on the shaman's abdomen and he fell lifeless to the ground. a second shaman revived the woman. she related how she had seen the astral spirit of the first shaman crossing a lake in the form of a walrus, and that someone had struck the animal with a weapon, causing the wound that was visible on the orpse. this story may not be a complete fiction. the appearance of marks or wounds on the physical body of someone engaged in astral travel is a common feature both of legends of the werewolf and other were-animals, and of the lore of spiritualism and theosophy. it is known as repercussion. werewolves are astral projections. the astral body can take any form desired, since its shape is not fixed but reflects the expectations and emotions of the traveler. regarding repercussion, charles w. leadb

and an eagle. again, we can be certain it was a soul flight because god gave the prophet a book in the form of a written scroll and told him to eat it. ezekiel wrote "so i opened my mouth, and he caused me to eat that roll (ezekiel 3:2. the prophet elijah is significant for another reason. he is one of only a handful of men said in the bible to have ascended into heaven while still inhabiting his body of flesh. out walking with his son, elisha, who was also a prophet, beside the river jordan, he saw 52 soul flight a chariot of fire drawn by fiery horses descend from the sky, and was lifted up into the heavens by a whirlwind (second kings 2: 11. this physical ascent may be compared with the disappearance of men, women, and children presumed by their neighbors to have been abducted by fairie

e over the medium through possession, and the control of the medium defended her against the attack, drawing on her vital reserves to increase its own power so that it was stronger than the malicious attacker. it was a general belief that a spirit allied with a medium was able to overcome any spirit without such a connection, due to the animal energy the control could siphon off from the physical body of the medium. there are many more parallels between shamanism and spiritualism. the medium does not choose her profession, but is chosen for it by her innate gift, and by visitations of the spirits, who urge her to use that gift. this differs from the priest of a conventional religion, who has no special talent of his own, but receives his power from his office. threats are sometimes employe

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

and your attention at the spout of the kettle and keep it there throughout the exercise. as the water begins to heat, concentrate part of your awareness on the sounds made by the kettle. first you will hear small creaks and pops as the heated bottom of the kettle expands on the metal burner of the stove. a seething will begin, and grow progressively louder. there are pings and other noises as the body of the kettle warms. the seething turns into a boiling, and small puffs of steam escape from the whistle hole in the spout. these thicken and turn into 56 sitting exercises a constant blast of steam, and the whistle of the kettle begins and steadily rises in volume and pitch. when the kettle is boiling furiously, relax and close your eyes, then press your hands over your face with the heels o

assign the bottom of the cross to the groin rather than the base of the sternum, because the functions of the groin are more in keeping with the nature of malkuth than the solar plexus. also, in my method i invert the arms of the cross from left to right, assigning gedulah to the right shoulder and geburah to the left shoulder. by this inversion the practitioner symbolically becomes the manifest body of god, rather than a reflection of that body. instead of the words "for ever" i prefer the words "and the law everlastingj' as the final part of the formula. the word "law" refers to tiphareth, the central sephirah assigned to the messiah or christ. 110 standing exercises the text and accompanying gestures of my version of the kabbalistic cross are as follows "thou art (press hands together

ittle hollow just above your upper lip, so that the first segment of your finger crosses both lips. take a few moments to listen to the silence as you hold this pose. even if there is noise coming from the street or another room, concentrate on the stillness within the astral temple as you gaze inwardly at the candle burning on the top of the black marble altar. at the same time, the eyes of your body of flesh are directed at the actual flame of the candle on top of your physical altar. you see both, superimposed one on top of the other, but the astral image is clearer. lower your left arm and assume the standing posture. allow your expanded aura to contract to its normal shape close to your skin. take a step backward to the invoking the light 203 eastern edge of the circle and turn to the

the golden dawn combined both of these workarounds when voicing these enochian words. in the exercise, i have provided the pronunciations that were used by the golden dawn in its ritual. unfortunately, they obscure the very important number symbolism of three letters, four letters, and five letters in each word set. for this reason, i have also indicated the original spelling of the words in the body of the exercise. it would not be possible to fully explain the meanings of the enochian words in this little book. those interested in enochian magic should consult my enochian magzc for begznners. however, it is not necessary to understand the meanings of the words to work the ritual effectively, provided it is understood that each enochian word from the tablet of union and corresponding set

k almost to its bare feet. it wears a long robe of a light yellow color. extend your consciousness to the angel. as the angel becomes aware of your existence, gaze directly into its pale gray eyes. mentally will the angel to turn outward. visualize the angel nod in acknowledgement, then turn and spread its white wings so that they fill the entire region of the east. the wings conceal the head and body of the angel like a shimmering, semitransparent curtain of pale white light, so that the head and body of the angel vanish, but you are able to see through the curtain of light to the stars beyond. draw several normal breaths and allow the expanded balloon of your aura to contract to its normal shape nearer to the limits of your form. allow your giant form to shrink back into your physical bo

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ualize the hebrew letters ihshvh glowing in your heart and vibrate the letters so that your breath touches the face of the person. this should be done in a rhythmic chant, repeating the letters of yeheshuah over and over. time the 54 tetragrammaton rhythm of your vibrations of the name so that, as you sound the letters, the sufferer inhales. in this way your breath will be drawn directly into the body of that person through the lungs and spread to every point by the circulation of the blood. you should visualize the white light of the name flowing from your heart center, up your left arm, across your body, and out your right hand into the forehead of the sufferer. visualize the body of the sufferer filling with white light, and dark shadows fleeing from this light through the top of the pe

ds to the four elements, but not in the way we might expect. blue, he says, signifies the sky and the air; purple signifies the sea and water, because it is the color of the dye extracted from shellfish; the scarlet threads "will naturally be an indication of fire (antiquities, 3.7.7. however, he does not assign the remaining color, gold, to earth, but says that the linen threads that make up the body of the breastplate itself accord with the earth "because the flax grows out of the earth" about the golden threads, which he understood to be of pure metallic gold, he says "i suppose it related to the splendour by which all things are enlightened" i would be more inclined to assign the colors scarlet-fire, gold-air, blue-water, purple-earth. each stone was probably rectangular, wider than it

ross, which is used in golden dawn magic, relies on a prayer of purification found in the old testament that is extremely ancient and very powerful. it is an adaptation of psalm 51. the psalms have been used in ritual magic for thousands of years, particularly by kabbalists. the cross itself is based upon the structure of the tree of the sephiroth, which is symbolically invoked and taken into the body of the ritualist, so that the ritualist becomes the sacred tree. stand facing the south on an open floor where you will not be observed or interrupted. stand with your back straight and your feet together, your hands at your sides. allow yourself to become inwardly tranquil. when you feel an inner peace, raise your hands before your heart and clap them three times together; then raise and spr

142 tetragrammaton xx angel: vabashiah (vbsh+ih) pronounced: va-bash'-i-ah hebrew ;7'1u31 enochian: c3$xc3$\r'$a banner: hiw polarity: moon qpe: severity side: left invoking sex: female element: earth quality: cardinal sign: capricorn house: tenth direction: north-northwest banishing stone: chrysolite (yellow-green) apostle: john enochian god name: or0 enochian senior: aaozaif appearance: angular body of average height, thin but muscular. very narrow hips and small breasts. a large head that tapers to a narrow chin. darkbrown eyes; dark skin; short, coarse, straight brown hair; thin, colorless lips; small teeth of poor quality. she tends to glower and frown. nature: repressed, narrow-minded, exacting, unforgiving of faults in herself or others, severe in judgment, hidebound, punctilious, s

ated the world. unfortunately, since they were created without the express command of the father, they are flawed. after helen created the archons, they kept her prisoner to conceal the fact that they were not the highest of all beings. about the true god the father, these archons knew nothing, but they subjected the first thought, helen, to unceasing degradation and torment, imprisoning her in a body of matter and causing her to prostitute herself so that she would forget her high estate and be incapable of returning to heaven. throughout the ages, the first thought has reincarnated in countless female forms, being compelled by the angels to pass from one to another like water poured fiom vessel to vessel. appendix a: the keys 235 this gnostic myth of the simonians contains many of the es

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ource of magical power. taking an apparent delight in outraging the british society of his time, crowley made explicit use of the most "deviant" sexual acts- such as masturbation and homosexuality- as central components in his magical practice. at the same time, crowley was also one of the first western authors to taken an interest in the hindu and buddhist traditions of tantra- a highly esoteric body of teachings and that center, in part, around the use of sexual energy as a source of spiritual power- which had long been criticized by european orientalist scholars and christian missionaries as the very worst and most perverse confusion of sexuality and religion.v in fact, for most american readers today, tantra is typically associated with crowley-ian sex magick. one need now only browse

tantra. but it is crowley and crowley's form of sexual magic that most westerners readers now think of when they hear the word tantra. as we will see, however, this association of crowley and tantra may turn out to be a good deal more spurious and unfounded than most authors have generally assumed. as it is used by most historians of religions today, tantra refers to a vast and extremely diverse body of texts, practices and traditions hat spread throughout the hindu, buddhist and even jain communities since at list the 3rd or 4th century ce. there is in fact intense disagreement, not only as to how it is best defined, but even as to whether tantra really "exists" at all. is it really an indigenous asian category, or is it instead- like the generic category of "hinduism" itself- the produc

study of tantra and helped introduce tantra as a serious religious practice and philosophical system to the western world. a judge on the british high court in calcutta and secret student of the tantras, woodroffe was a contemporary of crowley whose major works on tantra were published in england from around 1913 on.lxxxv one would think that crowley would have welcomed the publication of a large body of ancient literature that allows for a positive role for sexual experience and this-worldly pleasure, and one cannot help but wonder why he completely ignored it in his own writings on sexual magic -156- moreover, in the few places where he does discuss tantric practices, crowley frequently either misunderstands or simply reinterprets them for his own purposes. for example, most tantric trad

ling will hold me; the grosser the act the greedier my arse to engulph him!cviii crowley would go to even further extremes of transgression during his years at the abbey of thelema. in his diaries, he claims to have transcended all material distinctions, shattering the boundary between pure and impure, such that even the most defiling substances- including human excrement- became for him the pure body of god. thus the shit of his scarlet woman, leah hirsig, became the "thelemic host" in his gnostic mass: my mouth burned; my throat choked, my belly wretched; my blood fled wither who knows..she stood above in hideous contempt..she ate all the body of god and with her soul's compulsion made me eat..my teeth grew rotten, my tongue ulcered, raw was my throat, spasm-torn my belly, and all my dou

diverse traditions under this singular abstract "ism" see padoux "tantrism: an overview" in encyclopedia of religion, mircea eliade, ed (new york: macmillan, 1986, v.14. lxvdouglas brooks, auspicious wisdom: the texts and traditions of srividya sakta tantrism in south india (albany: suny 1992, xix. see urban, tantra, chapter i. as david gordon white suggests, tantra may be defined as "that asian body of beliefs and practices which, working from the principle that the universe we experience is nothing other than the concrete manifestation of the divine energy of the godhead that creates and maintains that universe, seeks to ritually appropriate and channel that energy, within the human microcosm, in creative and emancipatory ways (tantra in practice [princeton: princeton university press

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

ld of the lodge in the midst of which the candidate is placed; he is penetrated by a fresh experience; and he sees things as they have never been presented to him before. when he retires subsequently for a period, this is like his restoration to light; in the literal sense he resumes that which he set aside, as he is restored to the old light; but in the symbolism it is another environment, a new body of motive, experience, and sphere of duty attached thereto. he assumes a new vocation in the world. the question of certain things of a metallic kind, the absence of which plays an important part, is a little difficult from any point of view, though several, explanations have been given. the better way toward their understanding is to put aside what is conventional and arbitrary- as, for exam

and master- or he who has undertaken to acquire the symbolical and spiritualized art of building the house of another life; he who has passed therein to a certain point of proficiency, and in fine, he who has attained the whole mystery. if i may use for a moment the imagery of francis bacon, lord verulam, he has learned how to effectuate in his own personality "a new birth in time" to wear a new body of desire, intention and purpose; he has fitted to that body a new mind, and other objects of research. in fine, he has been taught how to lay it aside, and yet again he has been taught how to take it up after a different manner, in the midst of a very strange symbolism. imperfect symbolism now, it may be observed that in delineating these intimations of our symbolism, i seem already to have

pect, the building of the candidate as a house or temple of life. degrees outside the craft aspire to this building as a living stone in a spiritual temple, meet for god's service (2) masonry presents also a symbolical sequence, but in a somewhat crude manner, of birth, life, death and resurrection, which other systems indicate as a mystery of experience (3) masonry, in fine, represents the whole body of its adepti as in search of something that has been lost, and it tells us how and with whom that loss came about. these are separate and independent lines of symbolism, though, as indicated already, they are interlinked by the fact of their incorporation in craft masonry, considered as a unified system. but the truth is that between the spiritual building of the first degree and the legend

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

y times the sun, or his light, was regarded as a form of shu. the gods keb and nut were united in an embrace, and the effect of the coming of light was to separate them. as long as the sun shone, i.e, as long as it was day, nut, the skygoddess, remained in her place above the earth, being supported by shu; but as soon as the sun set she left the sky and gradually descended until she rested on the body of the earth-god, keb [fn#4] pepi i, l. 466. the embraces of keb caused nut to bring forth five gods at a birth, namely, osiris, horus, set, isis, and nephthys. osiris and isis married before their birth, and isis brought forth a son called horus; set and nephthys also married before their birth, and nephthys brought forth a son named anpu (anubis, though he is not mentioned in the legend. of

d henceforth it ruled throughout the earth, and had special powers in respect of the production of trees, plants, vegetables, herbs, etc. thus from the earliest times the moon was associated with the fertility of the earth, especially in connection with the production of abundant crops and successful harvests. according to the legend, men and women sprang not from the earth, but directly from the body of the god khepera, or neb-er-tcher, who placed his members together and then wept tears upon them, and men and women, came into being from the tears which had fallen from his eyes. no special mention is made of the creation of beasts in the legend, but the god says that he created creeping things of all kinds, and among these are probably included the larger quadrupeds. the men and women, an

dder in a noose, and then nail it alive by the tip of its tail to the round in the middle of a buffalo track, so that when an animal passes the reptile may strike at it. presently a buffalo comes along, does what it is expected to do, and then the puff-adder strikes at it, injects its poison, and the animal dies soon after. as many as ten buffaloes have been killed in a day by one puff-adder. the body of the first buffalo is not eaten, for it is regarded as poisoned meat, but all the others are used as food.[fn#22 [fn#22] johnston, uganda, vol. ii, p. 584. the authority for this statement is mr. george wilson, formerly collector in unyoro. soon after isis had placed the serpent on the path, ra passed by, and the reptile bit him, thus injecting poison into his body. its effect was terrible

, and the fight between the two gods became the type of the everlasting war which good men wage against sin. in coptic literature we have the well-known legend of the slaughter of the dragon by st. george, and this is nothing but a christian adaptation of the legend of horus and set. after these things horus, son of ra, and horus, son of isis, each took the form of a mighty man, with the face and body of a hawk, and each wore the red and white crowns, and each carried a spear and chain. in these forms the two gods slew the remnant of the enemies. now by some means or other set came to life again, and he took the form of a mighty hissing or "roaring" serpent, and hid himself in the ground, in a place which was ever after called the "place of the roarer" in front of his hiding-place horus, s

composed under the xviiith dynasty, when an extraordinary development of the cult of that god took place, and when he was placed by egyptian theologians at the head of all the gods. though unseen in the temples, his presence filled all egypt, and his body formed the very substance of the country. he was the god of all gods and the governor of the two companies of the gods, he formed the soul and body of ra, he was the beneficent spirit of all spirits, he was himself the celestial food on which the doubles in the other world lived. he was the greatest of the gods in on (heliopolis, memphis, herakleopolis, hermopolis, abydos, and the region of the first cataract, and so. he embodied in his own person the might of ra-tem, apis and ptah, the horus-gods, thoth and khnemu, and his rule over bus

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

orona sephir tica. 6 the other seven inferior sephiroth come in the following order: chesed mercy; jupiter, the divine i, atman, primeval hieroglyphic is represented by a breast. the fourth tarot card, the emperor. geburah severity; the fifth card of man, the pope or the hierophant of the tarot: mars, the warrior of aries. tiphereth beauty, venus of taurus, the love of the holy spirit, the causal body of the man, the sixth card of the tarot, the lover. netzach victory, justice of the arcanum, the seventh card of the tarot, the chariot, saturn. hod glory, mercury of gemini, the eighth card of the tarot, the eternity of all. yesod foundation, the sun of leo, the ninth card of the tarot. the hermit. malkuth kingdom, the entire universe, mary or virgo, nature. these ten sephiroth live within o

and binah (the holy spirit of each human being. the lower triangle represents the three traitors of hiram abiff; those three traitors are inside of us. the first traitor is the demon of desire; that traitor lives within the astral body. the second traitor is the demon of the mind; that traitor lives within the mental body. the third traitor is the demon of evil will; that traitor lives within the body of willpower (causal body. the bible cites these three traitors in the apocalypse of saint john [in revelations: 16: 13-14: and i saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet; for they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole

n occultist sentence affirms that one can only depart through the same door that one has entered. we departed from eden. eden is sex in itself. therefore only through the doors of sex can we enter into eden. the fetus (after having accomplished its entire process of gestation) arrives at the moment when it must depart through the same door that its seed-germ entered. this is the law. the physical body of the human being is the outcome of nine months of gestation within the maternal womb. by means of philosophical analogies we also deduce that the human species remained within the maternal womb of the divine cosmic mother isis (rea, cibeles, mary, adonia, insobertha, kali, etc) gestating for nine ages. in the authentic initiation, this return to the point of departure is nothing more than t

rt. this venerable matter is very volatile and it is not stable; its special characteristic is its instability and variability. by enkindling the sexual fire under the retort of alchemy, the venerable matter becomes hot and melts itself. when arriving at this stage of the work, the venerable matter has converted itself into a very gorgeous child glowing with beauty. this is the soma puchicon, the body of gold; with this precious vehicle, we may be able to consciously visit all the departments of the kingdom. then, by giving new properties to this alchemical alloy, the astral-christ appears within the astral phantom. this is a very precious child who grants us immortality. after this second body has been formed, the problem of integrally understanding all the powers and acquired knowledge a

ole a esta aleaci n la inteligencia cr stica. el precioso veh culo de la mente cristo se levanta feliz en la retorta del laboratorio. sale del interior del fantasma mental. 90 after this work has been completed, something is still missing. the christ-will is what is missing. thus by intensely reheating the retort of the laboratory, a divine child comes to life. this is the christ-will. the divine body of the soul. those who have succeeded in creating all of these christic vehicles, within the alchemical retort, may be able to totally and integrally incarnate their soul. only those who achieve the incarnation of the soul deserve the precious title of men. only these kind of humans can elevate themselves to the kingdom of the being, the super-man. only this kind of true man may be able to re

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

een influential in the construction of the ancient wonders of the world. these geometric forms are the basis of all talismanic magical work. modern advances in physics continue to give credibility to ancient beliefs, sometimes in amazing ways. one theory implies that in the origin of the universe, there may have been perfect symmetries: matter froze out of energy like ice crystals in a congealing body of water. the breaking of this absolute symmetry was the creation of the universe itself. this is called the vacuum genesis theory. out of nothingness could have come the spark of genesis. perhaps the darkness held the first original geometric forms, and matter was coaxed into releasing its endless complexity out of these primordial forms which are themselves unmoving and unchanging. these pl

ing of grounding. any session of using talismans for the purpose of working on aspects of the personality should also include the invocation of one's h. g. a. as regardie explains: the attainment is grounded upon a solid base, one not built on shifting sands that the merest breath of wind could overthrow; the knowledge and conversation (of the holy guardian angel) is rooted in the very spirit and body of the whole being, and no danger is there at all of an illumination obsessing him with a fanatical idea, or overthrowing the balance of his mind (1972, p202-03. when choosing the divine names to be placed on the talisman, the god-name is of utmost importance (this is distinguished from the angelic names and names of intelligences and spirits, which we will examine in more detail in later cha

appens when they are done in this order? they also stimulate these corresponding colors. the silver-white at the end is not really a chakra; it is the absent daath. it corresponds to the shell or aura of the etheric body, and is visualized as surrounding all of the chakras, which are flashing in the shining colors attributed to them. as alice bailey said: think of the etheric body as a shimmering body of light, a reflector of the conditions of all the other subtle bodies, and the network that connects to the physical body. it is here that we find the key. figure 14-d the occult uses of color in this section we will examine some of the reasoning behind this kind of occult use of sound and color, as well as how the planetary energies relate to the interior chakras. examine the following asso

n technologies as x-rays, radium rays, and laser surgery, into doctor's offices and hospitals and are useful in diagnosing and treating disease. visible light is also of vital importance in the proper development of plant and animal life. some studies have concluded that visible light penetrates the skulls of sheep, dogs and other mammals, and perhaps many internal organs as well. there is a good body of evidence that points to both the benefits and the hazards of certain kinds of light waves. for instance, prolonged exposure to pink light will cause rodents to die, plants will flourish under blue light but will not grow under green light, and blue light consistently reduces blood pressure in humans. but modern science (especially in america) has neglected, for the most part, to develop th

ugh the after-image. in the case of the rainbow meditation or the chakra meditation, the whole body is infused with the desired color through the eyes and the imagination. this is an important distinction from attempting to direct color to a specific area. although traditional medicine presently refuses to direct sufficient attention to the curative properties of sound and color, there is a large body of accumulating evidence that much of what was thought by the ancient esoteric philosophers from pythagoras to paracelsus is beginning to bear fruit scientifically. it has been demonstrated that if a person is subjected to a given color for as little as five concentrated minutes, both his or her mental as well as muscular activity changes. used together, certain tones and colors can alter our

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ld to continue to die like a spiritual desert-planet void of life-giving waters. the renewed spirit of humankind would take dominion over the material forces of chaos within themselves and in turn without, or they would allow the forces of death, darkness, and destruction to continue as they had done since edenic times. however, back to eden, once the evil-one was in residence within the mind and body of the "serpent, the weak will of this beast was quickly overcome. the serpent had offered itself and also its "seed" to the luciferians, and they were intent on taking full advantage of this and in not giving up any ground. it is not too hard to imagine that the serpent may have acquired supernatural powers over humanity and nature, yet at the horrible price of losing all semblance of indivi

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

s a chant or performed by percussion instruments by which the rhythm is strongly marked. the rhythmic movements, the rhythmic sounds, and the sympathy of numbers all engaged in the same actions, induce a feeling of exhilaration, which can increase to a form of intoxication. this stage is often regarded by the worshippers as a special divine favour, denoting the actual advent of the deity into the body of the worshipper. the bacchantes of ancient greece induced intoxication by drinking wine, and so making themselves one with their god. dr. gardner has shown in his book how much of the so-called 'witchcraft' is descended from ancient rituals, and has nothing to do with spell-casting and other evil practices, but is the sincere expression of that feeling towards god which is expressed, perhap

he dungeon of st. germain1; by david grain 'the summoner annually arranged for the swearing-in of his parish churchwardens and also impanelled the chapter guest, who, with the wardens, met every three or four weeks under the chairmanship of the vicar or rector. they were bound by oath to report and present persons alleged to have been guilty of a breach of the canon law. thus every parish had its body of nine or ten men, the skeet, whose duty it was to spy on their neighbours. in practice the efficiency of the system was bound to be affected by the restraints governing the conduct of individuals in a small community, and as time went on, the quest men were increasingly reluctant to perform their office. but even if they hesitated to destroy the goodwill of their neighbours by excessive zea

. denial of christ and the defiling of the cross. 2. the adoration of an idol. 3. a perverted form of the mass. 4. ritual murders. 5. the wearing of a cord of heretical significance. 6. the ritual (or obscene) kiss. 7. alteration in the words of the mass and an unorthodox form of absolution. 8. treachery to other sections of the christian army in palestine. 9. immorality. with regard to no. 8, no body of men fought so bravely and so long in palestine, so this seems to be only a trumped-up charge. with regard to nos. 3 and 7, if this were true it must have been done by the templar priests, and not by the fighting knights, but only knights were tried. no action was taken against any templar priest. with regard to no. 9, all the crusaders and the ordinary clergy were charged with this at some

ty they attached heavy weights to that organ when torturing the unfortunate knights, as if to say: your rites centre round that member, so we torture you there to extract the most damning evidence. the men of the fourteenth century quite understood the principle of 'making the punishment fit the crime. in parzival, by walfram von esehenbach, the grail is a stone which is under the protection of a body of knights templars who are chosen by the stone itself. on the stone appear written the names of these guardians when they are yet children (does this not point to novices being initiated into a cult while still children, as in the witch cult. so also the stone chooses a wife for the king, whom alone he is allowed to marry (priestess of the cult. this stone brings food to its worshippers. in

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ul through deception. a noble salvation win come from the king who has created us, a white law will come over seas; besides being god, he will be man. this shape, he on whom thou lookest will come to thy parts; tis mine to journey to her house, to the woman in moylinny, for it is manannan son of lir, from the chariot in the shape of a man; of his progeny will be a very short while a fair man in a body of white clay. manannan the descendent of lir will be a vigorous bed-fellow to caintigern: he shall be called to his son in the beautiful world, fiachna will acknowledge him as his son. he will delight the company of every fairy-mound, he will be the darling of every goodly land, he will make known secrete-a course of wisdom in the world, without being feared. he will be in the shape of every

istinct. nyogen: buddhists say that sameness without difference is sameness wrongly conceived and difference without sameness is difference wrongly conceived. my teacher, shen shaku, used to illustrate this beautifully, and dr. d. t. suzuki has put it into english: billows and waves and ripples all surging, swelling and ebbing, yet are they not so many different motions of the eternally self-same body of water? the moon is serenely shining in the sky, alone in all the heavens and the entire earth; but when she mirrors herself in the brilliant whiteness of evening dew, which appear like glittering pearls sown upon the earth how wondrously numerous her images! is not every one of them complete in its own fashion? zen stays neither in assertion nor denial. it is like a steering wheel turning

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

a divinity. and didymus, because it divides numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the decad into two equal parts. but they called it pallas, and immortal, because pallas presides over the ether, or 5th element (akasha) which is indestructible and is not material to our present senses. and cardiatis or cordialis, because like a heart it is in the middle of the body of the numbers, thus- 1 4 7 2 5 8 3 6 9 the ancients had a maxim, pass not above the beam of the balance, that is be not the cause of injury; for they said, let the members in a series form a balance beam. thus when a weight depresses the beam, an obtuse angle is formed by the depressed side and the tongue vertical, and an acute angle on the other. hence it is worse to do than to suffer injur

age or ocean. for six (6, they used seasons. for seven (7, they used sage or vowel. for twelve (12, they said sun or zodiac and for twenty (20, they used nails, meaning those of hands and feet. edward b. tylor# 111. chapter nineteen other higher numbers numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott he 14 days of burial, in the master s degree. 14 parts into which the body of osiris was divided. a type of christ, sacrificed on the 14th day of the month. an amulet of 14 points has been used to cure the sick. there are 14 books of the apocrypha. they were written originally in greek, never in hebrew. an israelite had to partake of 14 meals in the booth during the feast of tabernacle. the israelites killed the paschal lamb on the 14th day of the month nisan. in ma

65th, the day of atonement. 365. days of the year, negative jewish precepts, dukes of babylon, and streets in the city of rome. 370. directions of the thought of microprosopus. see idra rabba, 5. 537. 373. logos. 375. shlmh, solomon. 394. there were this number of law-courts in the jerusalem of the kingdom period. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 400. the body of joseph was carried 400 miles to burial. david is said to have had a guard of 400 young men who rode in golden chariots at the head of his army. 410. the first temple stood 410 years, and the second temple 420. 474. the number of daath, dot, secret wisdom, the union of chokmah and binah. 496. the number of malkuth (mlkt, the kingdom, the 10th sephirah. 500. kosmos. 543. the number of the my

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

splendour is but seeming, it is but the habitation of the sons of the unhappy" no more beautiful formulation of the great truth that the exterior and sensuous life is death to the highest energies of the soul could possibly have been uttered: but to such as by purification and the practice of virtue rendered themselves worthy, encouragement was given, for, we read "the higher powers build up the body of the holy man" the law of karma was as much a feature of the chald an philosophy as it is of the theosophy of today: from a passage in ficinus, we read "the soul perpetually runs and passes through all things in a certain space of time, which being performed it is presently compelled to pass back again through all things and unfold a similar web of generation in the world, according to zoro

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

fully developed version of this theme in the thought of paul ricoeur later in this chapter. what is crucial to underscore here is that, for augustine, even though the human soul is the ground of time, as it were, the character of temporality embraces a paradox that is, in the end, an inscrutable scandal to reason, a paradox inscripted most peculiarly in the incarnation of the eternal word in the body of christ. we may gauge augustine s insight into the incomprehensibility and ineffability of time better if we consider his thoughts on encountering the proposition that god is truth (jn 14:6) in the eighth book of de trinitate. when the mind hears that truth, it sees the light of god (1 jn 1:5, but this intellectual vision, occasioned by internal hearing,49 is ephemeral, an instantaneous kno

t may be located in the messianic meaning ascribed to the closed mem in the expression le-marbbeh ha-misrah, in token of abundant authority (isa 9:6. in response to christian exegetes who interpreted the closed mem as a reference to the virgin womb and the savior-god born therefrom, the kabbalist insinuates that the letter in this orthographic shape signifies sterility, an inability to extend the body of engenderment, in mospik s telling phrase.57 one zoharic homily, in particular, is an especially significant locus for the kabbalistic polemic against the christological doctrine of the virginal conception and birth of the messiah.58 briefly, the hom- within mem/ returning forward 147 ily focuses on two letters, final mem and he, which are assigned to binah, referred to as the supernal worl

will position us to understand better the juxtaposition of truth and death in kabbalistic lore, which in turn will allow us to grasp time as the linear circularity of the middle extending to the beginning that returns to the end. it is this ontological conception of temporality that informed the hermeneutical perspective of kabbalists as readers of scripture, mystically identified as the textual body of yhwh, the most sacred of divine names. 162 chapter five it has been taught, do not judge alone, for only one judges alone. 33 r. judah ben pazi said: even the holy one, blessed be he, does not judge alone as it says, all the hosts of heaven stood upon him from his right and from his left (1 kgs 22:19, those who advocate and those who condemn. although he does not judge alone, the seal [hot

for which we are striving. let us, therefore, so seek as if we were about to find, and so find as if we were about to notes to pages 4 6 181 seek. see schuld, foucault and augustine, p. 80; severson, time, death, and eternity, pp. 48 54. 32. the words of whitehead, modes of thought, p. 28, cited by brown, augustine, p. 255, in the context of discussing augustine s preoccupation with the mystical body of christ. 33. augustine, confessions, 11.13.16, p. 230. 34. leftow, timeless god, pp. 274 275; idem, time and eternity, pp. 20 49, 267 282. on the development in ancient greece of the notion of eternity in the life of the gods signifying permanence in an eternally immobile identity, as opposed to the perpetual rebeginning of that which ceaselessly renews itself by returning to its beginnings

radations of soul (nefesh, ruah, and neshamah) is dependent on the time of the supernal coupling [zeman ha-ziwwug ha-elyon. azulai s point is that the precise disposition of the soul, created as a consequence of the union in the divine will, is determined by the constellation of forces above at the precise moment of conception below. this idea rests on the understanding of time articulated in the body of this chapter. 149. cordovero, following a long-standing kabbalistic tradition, assumes a homologous relation between primal adam and the jewish male. see wolfson, ontology, pp. 131 155. in the extended version of this study, which appears as the first chapter in venturing beyond, i cite and analyze some of the relevant cordoverian texts. on this theme, see the independent study by hallamis

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

ed and changed according to the will. read pages 19 through 20 of sabbatic sorcery. task #7 the initiate will seek mastery over the astral plane- partially by waking astral projection or dreaming astral projection, at some instances with solitary karezza or the illumination of the fire serpent. suggested book to read astral dynamics, the use of the herb salvia divinorum is also suggested use. the body of light and body of shadow are explained below. 15 the body of light luzifer by fidus..developed by meditation, yoga and creative imagination. you should sit 16 on a pillow on the floor of your chamber (or outdoors, slowly gain complete control over your body and visualize the luciferian angel (the higher faculty of man) rising in light above you..the azal ucel ritual of the holy guardian an

meditation, yoga and creative imagination. you should sit 16 on a pillow on the floor of your chamber (or outdoors, slowly gain complete control over your body and visualize the luciferian angel (the higher faculty of man) rising in light above you..the azal ucel ritual of the holy guardian angel is used to visualize and confirm light within the self, to direct that focus of mind and develop the body of light..the major arcana of the tarot is useful for developing the body of light. meditate on the attributes of each card, and then envision the self clearly reflecting these attributes via the mind. allow the consciousness to move through them. ascend in the direction of each plane. it is possible to use a mask to reach a agreed meditative state of bringing forth the angel of light, to foc

mask as a face of the light. the ascending and rising pentagram..represents the element air and the aethyr, the element of lucifer in his form of azal ucel and lumiel. lucifer in this solar based form represents separation from the material world, from which the essential self may be revealed and focused upon. later in ones initiation into the ahrimanic and yatuk-dinoih methods of sorcery is the body of light reunited and to recreate the body of shadow, the darkness and chthonic joy of becoming as ahriman..masks may be made in luciferian or egyptian godforms and images. this is depending on which god forms the individual prefers, such as set, lucifer, etc. some may use the image of the peacock angel, malak tauus, a black serpent or the traditional grimoire sigils of lucifer. you may wear

oy of becoming as ahriman..masks may be made in luciferian or egyptian godforms and images. this is depending on which god forms the individual prefers, such as set, lucifer, etc. some may use the image of the peacock angel, malak tauus, a black serpent or the traditional grimoire sigils of lucifer. you may wear the mask and sit in front of a mirror, or place in front of you while focusing on the body of light..the first process is control. find a comfortable place, sit and begin to slow your breathing and heart rate. when you have done this, close your eyes and focus on moving upwards. visualize which aethyr you to ascend to, your place of mental creation or enochian aeythr. the celestial or aeythric sabbat may be attended in this way..when focused upon the higher and lower octave of satu

, one must be guided by his or her initiatic angel, the holy guardian angel..algol may encompass the higher and lower octave, the isolated god of storms, desert and chaos. the algol sigil is a mirror for the magician to project through..the higher octave of saturn is the angelic sphere or higher consciousness. let this light strengthen your being accordingly. listen well to your instincts. 18 the body of shadow..the shadow is developed by the antinomian work of the book of cain 19 and specifically yatuk dinoih, nox umbra and further exploration of azothoz. one may meditate on the darkness of being and how this current of the algol pentagram may come into being in the body of the clay touched by the blacksmith of the forge, cain. focus on the essence of ahriman and perform often invocations

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

ret. i ask a tarot trump to represent the prime pantacle of the operation: xvi the house of god. now the oath of the working is to establish the book of the law; in particula r to finish the comment and to publish the book as therein commanded. first the refore in this work is hermes to be invoked and next the sun. i am therefore to restore the card `the house of god' as i did when i abode in the body of alpho nse louis constant with the card `the devil. i will therefore obtain a vision of this card, and paint it upon a panel of mahogany wood, with the proper colou rs and forms. now on the day of the sun, in this the sixteenth year of the aeon, when he st ood in the 6th degree of the sign sagittarius, whose letter hath the value of 6 0, the moon being in the 16th degree of the sign cancer

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

ecret. i ask a tarot trump to represent the prime pantacle of the operation: xvi the house of god. now the oath of the working is to establish the book of the law; in particular to finish the comment and to publish the book as therein commanded. first therefore in this work is hermes to be invoked and next the sun. i am therefore to restore the card `the house of god' as i did when i abode in the body of alphonse louis constant with the card `the devil. i will therefore obtain a vision of this card, and paint it upon a panel of mahogany wood, with the proper colours and forms. now on the day of the sun, in this the sixteenth year of the aeon, when he stood in the 6th degree of the sign sagittarius, whose letter hath the value of 60, the moon being in the 16th degree of the sign cancer whos

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

door, and there appeared to their sight a tomb of seven sides and seven corners. every side was five feet broad, and eight feet high. although in the tomb of the sun does not shine, it is lit by the symbolic rose of our order in the centre of the first heptagonal ceiling. in the midst of the tomb stands a circular altar, and after having raised the brazen plate or lid of the pastas, discover the body of our founder, with all the ornaments and insignia. upon his breast was the book 't' a scroll explaining in full the mystic tarot; at the end of which was written a brief paragraph concerning christian rosenkreutz, beneath which earlier fraters had inscribed their names. following this came the names of the three highest chiefs of the order, viz: frater hugo alverda, the phrisian, in the 576

as been lost with time. the current order teaching considers that ia0 fuses the isis, apophis and osiris energies together into one workable formula, being at the hands of the adept to direct for a specific purpose. in the 5=6 ritual, the adept first experiences godform assumption when lashed to the cross of suffering; and later in the role of the chief adept in the pastos, who assumes the astral body of the postulant, and later when the postulant holds the crook and scourge of osiris. the energies of the various godforms, plus the rituals and props, amount to what could be described as a mass attack on the psyche of the individual. those who go through the 5=6 ceremony with full props, or as in an astral temple when the ceremony is done without props, will experience changes in their live

sters of the third order. the general opinion at whare ra was that the 6=5 grade is an incredibly beautiful ceremony to experience. it is here that the hidden doorway of the mars wall is revealed, and the shekinah enters the vault, with black veil and lamp. to the postulant, it appears as if the lamp is floating in mid-air. this is the first of the rituals where the shekinah takes over the astral body of the adept, and lifts it out of the vault. it then takes it to meet the various forms. in my own case, and others within both the whare ra and thoth hermes temples, this is exactly what happens. for in the next two ceremonies, a great deal occurs on the astral level. the outline of the 6=5 ceremony is like that of the 6th masonic degree; a natural progression from the 5=6 which is also like

e ends resting within the pastos and raise their ankhs, joining them above the wands. ch.ad "say then, my brother, what is the emblem which we raise above the graver 2nd ad "it is the ancient symbol of life; the union of the girdle of the great mother with the tau cross of death; it is the emblem of that eternal life of the spirit which the divine ones pour forth upon men, delivering him from the body of death" ch.ad "merrily, thou halt answered well, my brother. let us then entrust the great mother thus to raise us all from the death of the soul to the life of the spirit' they turn to the n.e. still keeping their wands in the pastos, but separating the ankhs which they raise in invocation. they sink upon one knee; 3rd also kneels without and raise; ankh. ch.ad "mother of life, hidden hous

which shall be. eternity is the day and everlastingness is the night' 3rd ad "who then is this" 2nd ad '1 am thooth, the scribe of the holy offerings; i am he who riseth in his place, who cometh into the holy city. i have made an end of any shortcomings and i have put away my faults" 3rd loosens coni from postulant's waist. 3rd ad "what then is this" 2nd ad "it is the loosening of the corruptible body of osiris, victorious before all the gods: all his faults are driven out; it is the purification of osiris on the day of his birth" ch.ad "i pass over the way; i know the head of the pool of truth, even the pool of silence which is the pool of healing" 3rd ad "what then is this" he points to the door of the vault. ch.ad 'it is the northern gate of the underworld, even the door of the tomb, wh

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss adam adept age ages ahriman air altar ancient angel angels aspirant astral balance beast bible bird birth black blood blue boat brother brothers cain ceremony child children christ christian christianity church circle conscious consciousness cosmic cosmos craft creation creator cross crowley crown darkness dead death degree degrees deity deities demon demons desires devil disciple divine doctrine dog dragon dreams earth east ego egypt egyptian element elements energy energies enochian entity equinox esoteric eternal etheric evil existence eye familiar father fear female fire five flames flesh force forces form forms masonic masonry gnostic god gods goddess gold golden guardian heart heaven hebrew history holy horus human humanity immortal infinite initiate initiates initiation intelligence intellectual invoke invocation isis israel jesus jewish kabbalah key king kings kingdom knowledge legend lion living lodge logos lord lucifer lucis lust magic magick magical magician manifest manifestation material matter meditation medium mental michael mind modern moon moses mother mountain mysteries mystery mystic mystical natural nature negative north nuit nut oath occult ocean order organization osiris people perception physical pillar plane planes planetary planet positive possession power powers priest psychic pyramid ra re reality realm red religion religions religious rite rites ritual rituals rose sacred sacrifice satan school sea secret secrets sephiroth serpent serpents set seth seven sexual shadow sin sky snake society solar sons sorcerer soul souls spell sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone sun supreme symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tantra tarot teaching teachings temple three tomb tradition traditions tree truth tuat ufo union universal universe vault veil vessel virtue water waters west white wisdom witch witches womb women world worlds worship worshippers yesod yod


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn